J IV_utf8

[PTS Vol J - 4] [\z J /] [\f IV /]
[PTS Page 004] [\q 4/]
[BJT Page 348] [\x 348/]
 
10. Dasakanipāto
 
1355. Catudvāramidaṃ nagaraṃ āyasaṃ 1- pākāraṃ,
Oruddha pati2-ruddhosmiṃ kiṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā.
 
1356. Sabbe apihitā dvārā oruddhosmiṃ yathā dvijo, 3-
Kimādhikaraṇaṃ 4- yakkha cakkāhinihato ahaṃ.
 
1357. Laddhā satasahassāni atirekāni visati,
Anukampakānaṃ ñātinaṃ vacanaṃ samma nākari.
 
1358. Laṅghiṃ samuddaṃ pakkhandi sāgaraṃ appasiddhikaṃ.
Catubbhi 5- aṭṭhajjhagamā aṭṭhāhipi soḷasa,
Soḷasāhi ca khattiṃsā 6- atricchaṃ 7- cakkamāsado;
Icchāhatassa posassa cakkaṃ bhamati matthake.
 
1359. Upari visālā duppurā icchā visaṭagāmini,
Ye ca taṃ anugijhanti te honti cakkadhārino.
 
1360. Bahuṃ bhaṇḍaṃ 8- apahāya 9- maggaṃ appaṭivekkhiya,
Yesaṃ cetaṃ asaṅkhātaṃ 10- te honti cakkadhārino.
 
[PTS Page 005] [\q 5/]
1361. Kammaṃ samekkhe vipulañca bhogaṃ
Icchā naṃ seveyya 11- anatthasaṃhitaṃ.
Kareyya vākyaṃ anukampakānaṃ
Taṃ tādisaṃ nātivatteyya cakkaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 006] [\q 6/]
1362. Kiva 12- ciraṃ nu me yakkha cakkaṃ sirasi ṭhassati,
Kati vassasahassāni taṃ tādisaṃ nātivatteyya cakkaṃ.
 
1363. Atisāro accasaro mittavinda suṇohi me,
Cakkaṃ te siramāviddhaṃ na taṃ jīvaṃ pamokkhasīti.
1. Catudvārajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 009] [\q 9/]
1364. Kaṇhovatāyaṃ puriso kaṇhaṃ bhuñjati bhojanaṃ,
Kaṇhovatāyaṃ bhumippadesasmiṃ mayhaṃ mananaso piyo.
1. Āsayaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Paṭi - machasaṃ, syā 3. Dijo - machasaṃ, syā 4. Kimadhi - machasaṃ 5. Catūhi - a. 6. Dvattiṃsa - machasaṃ
7. Atricchaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Bahukhaṇḍaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 9. Avahāya - machasaṃ, cimu. 10. Asaṅkhakhātā - machasaṃ 11. Seve - machasaṃ 12. Kiṃva - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 350] [\x 350/]
1365. Na kaṇho tacasā hoti antosāro brāhmaṇo
Yasmiṃ pāpāni kammāni sace kaṇho sujampati.
 
[PTS Page 010] [\q 10/]
1366. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite,
Varaṃ brāhmaṇa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi.
 
1367. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Sunikkodhaṃ 1- suniddosaṃ nillobhaṃ vuttimattano.
Nisnehamabhikaṅkhāmi ete me caturo vare.
 
1368. Ninnu kodhe ca dose vā lobhe senaheva brāhmaṇa,
Ādinavaṃ sampassi 2- taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito.
 
[PTS Page 011] [\q 11/]
1369. Appo hutvā bahu hoti vaḍḍhate so akhantijo,
Āsaṅgi bahupāyāso tasmā kodhaṃ na rocaye.
 
1370. Duṭṭhassa pharusā vācā parāmāso anantarā,
Tato pāṇi tato daṇḍo satthassa paramā gati 3-
Dosā kodhasamuṭṭhāno tasmā dosaṃ na rocaye.
 
1371. Alopasahasākārā nikati vañcanāni ca,
Dissanti lobhadhammesu tasmā lobhaṃ na rocaye.
 
1372. Senaha saṅgathitā ganthā 4- senti manomayā puthu,
Te bhusaṃ upatāpenti tasmā snehaṃ na rocaye.
 
[PTS Page 013] [\q 13/]
1373. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite,
Varaṃ brāhmaṇa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi.
 
[PTS Page 014] [\q 14/]
1374. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Araññe me viharato nicaṃ ekavihārino.
Ābādhā mā uppajjeyyuṃ antarāyakarā bhusā.
 
1375. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subāsite,
Varaṃ brahmaṇa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi.
 
[PTS Page 014] [\q 14/]
1376. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara
Na mano vā sariraṃ vā maṅkate sakka kassaci
Kadāvi apahaññetha etaṃ sakka varaṃ vareti.
2. Kaṇhajātakaṃ.
 
1. Sunikodhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Ādinavaṃ sampassi - machasaṃ 3. Parāmasati - machasaṃ, syā 4. Saṅgatthitā - syā.
 
[BJT Page 352] [\x 352/]
1377. Yo kopaneyye na karoti kopaṃ,
Na kujjhati sappuriso kadāci,
Kuddhopi yo nāvikarāti loke.
Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke.
 
1378. Ūnodaro 2- yo sahate jighacchaṃ
Danto tapassi 3- mitapānabhojano,
Āhārahetu na kāroti pāpaṃ
Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke.
 
1379. Khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ vippajahitva 4- sabbaṃ
Na cālikaṃ bhāsati kiñci loke,
Vibhusanaṭṭhānā virato methunasmā
Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke.
 
1380. Pariggahaṃ lohadhammañca sabbaṃ
Yo ce pariññāya paribbajeti,
Dantaṃ ṭhitattaṃ amamaṃ nirāsaṃ
Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke.
 
1381. Pucchāma kattāraṃ anomapaññaṃ
Gāthāsu no viggaho atthi jato,
Chindajja kaṅkhaṃ vicikicchitāni
Tayajja kaṅkhaṃ vitaremu sabbe.
 
1382. Ye paṇḍitā atthadassā bhavanti
Bhāsanti te yoniso tattha kāle,
Kathaṃ nu gāthānaṃ 5- abhāsitānaṃ atthaṃ nayeyyuṃ kusalā janinda.
 
1383. Kathaṃ bhave bhāsati nāgarājā
Kathaṃ pana garuḷo venateyyo, 6-
Gandhabbarājā pana kiṃ vadeti
Kathaṃ pana kurunaṃ rājaseṭṭho.
 
1384. Khantiṃ bhatva bhāsati nāgarājā
Appahāraṃ garuḷo venateyyo gandhabbarājā rativippahānaṃ
Akiñcanaṃ kurunaṃ rājaseṭṭhā'ti. +
 
1385. Sabbāni etāni subhāsitāni
Nahettha dubbhāsitamatthi kiñci,
Yasmiñca etāni patiṭṭhitāni
Arāva nābhyā 7- susamohitāni,
Catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ
Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke.
 
1. Samaṇamāhu - machasaṃ, syā 2. Onodaro - syā 3. Tapisaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Vippajahitvāna - machasaṃ, syā 5. Kathānaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 6. Garuḷo pana venateyye kimāha - machasaṃ, syā 7. Nabhyā - machasaṃ, syā + ayaṃ gāthā muddita jātakapāḷiyaṃ natthi.
 
[BJT Page 354] [\x 354/]
 
1386. Tuvaṃ 1- seṭṭho tvamanuttarosi
Tvaṃ dhammagu dhammavidu sumedho
Paññāya pañhaṃ samadhiggahetvā,
Acchecchi dhīro vicikicchitāni
Acchecchi 2- kaṅkhaṃ vivikicchitāni
Cundo yathā nāgadantaṃ kharena.
 
1387. Niluppalāhaṃ vimalaṃ anāgaghaṃ
Vatthaṃ imaṃ 3- dhumasamānavaṇṇaṃ,
Pañcassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho
Dadāmi te dhammapujāya dhīra.
 
1388. Suṇṇamālaṃ satapattathulalaṃ 4-
Sakesaraṃ ratanasabhassamaṇaḍitaṃ
Pañhassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho
Dadāmi te dhammapujāya dhīra.
1389. Maṇiṃ anagghaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ,
Kaṇṭhāvasattaṃ maṇibhusitaṃ me,
Pañhassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho
Dadāmi te dhammapujāya dhīra.
 
1390. Gavaṃ sahassaṃ usabhañca nāgaṃ
Ājaññayutte ca rathe dasa ime,
Pañahassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho
Dadāmi te gāmavarāni soḷasāti.
3. Catuposathikajātakaṃ. +
 
[PTS Page 017] [\q 17/]
1391. Bahussuto sutadhammosi saṅkha
Diṭṭhā tayā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca,
Athakkhaṇe dassayase vilāpaṃ
Aññonu ko te paṭimantako mayā.
 
[PTS Page 018] [\q 18/]
1392. Subbhu subhā suppaṭimuttakambu
Paggayha sovaṇṇamayāya 5- pātiyā, 6-
Bhuñajassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadeti
Saddhā 7- cittā tamhaṃ noti brūmi.
 
1. Tuvaṃ hi - machasaṃ, syā 2. Acchejji - machasaṃ, syā
3. Phullikaṃ - machasaṃ, syā + vidhurajātake - puṇṇakajātaketipi vadanti. 5. Sovaṇṇamayā - machasaṃ 6. Pāṭiyā - syā 7. Tadā - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 356] [\x 356/]
1393. Etādisaṃ brāhmaṇa disva 1- yakkhaṃ
Succheyya poso sukhamāsasāno 2-
Uṭṭhehi taṃ pañajalikāhi puccha 3-
Devinusi tvaṃ uda mānusī nu.
 
[PTS Page 019] [\q 19/]
1394. Yaṃ tvaṃ sukhenābhisamekkhase maṃ
Bhuñajassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadesi,
Pucchāmi taṃ nāri mahānubhave 4-
Devinusi tvaṃ uda mānusi nu.
 
1395. Devi ahaṃ saṅkha mahānubhāvā
Idhāgatā sāgaravārimajjhe,
Anukampikā no ca paduṭṭhacittā
Tameva atthāya idhāgatosmi.
 
1396. Idhannapānaṃ sayanāsanañca
Yānāni nānā vividhāni saṅkha,
Sabbassa tyāhaṃ paṭipādayāmi
Yaṃ kiñci tuyhaṃ manasābhipatthitaṃ.
 
1397. Yaṃ kiñci yiṭṭhaṃva hutaṃ va mayhaṃ
Sabbassa no issarā tvaṃ sugatte,
Sussoṇi subbhu suvilākamajjhe
Kissa me kammassa ayaṃ vipāko.
 
[PTS Page 020] [\q 20/]
1398. Ghamme pathe brāhmaṇa ekabhikkhuṃ
Ugghaṭṭapādaṃ tasitaṃ kilantaṃ,
Paṭipādayi saṅkha upāhanāhi
Sā dakkhiṇā kāmaduhā tavajja.
 
1399. Sā hotu nāvā phalakuppantā
Anavassutā erakavātayuttā,
Aññassa yānassa na hettha bhumi
Ajjeva maṃ molinaṃ pāpayassu.
 
[PTS Page 021] [\q 21/]
1340. Sā tattha cittā 5- sumanā patitā
Nāvaṃ sucittaṃ abhinimmiṇitvā,
Ādāya saṅkhaṃ purisena saddhiṃ
Upānayi nagaraṃ sādhu ramma'nti.
4. Saṅkhajātakaṃ.
 
1. Disvāna vi - machasaṃ, syā 2. Māsasamāno - machasaṃ, māsisāno - si
3. Pucchā - machasaṃ 4. Mahānubhāvena - machasaṃ 5. Tuṭṭhavittā - machasaṃ, syā.
 
[PTS Page 024] [\q 24/]
[BJT Page 358] [\x 358/]
1401. Yo te imaṃ visālakkhi piyaṃ sammillabhāsiniṃ 1,
Ādāya balā gaccheyya kinnu kayirāsi brāhmaṇa.
 
1402. Uppajja 2- me na mucceyya na me mucceyya 3jivato
Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi khippameva nivāraye.
 
[PTS Page 025] [\q 25/]
1403. Yannu pubbe vikatthittho 4- balamhi ca apassito,
Svājja 5- tuṇhikakodāni 6- saṅghāṭiṃ sibbamacchasi.
 
1404. Uppajja me na mucceyya na me mucceyya jivato
Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi khippameva nivārayi.
 
1405. Kinne uppajji no mucci 7- kinne no mucci jivato,
Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi katamaṃ tvaṃ nivārayī.
 
[PTS Page 026] [\q 26/]
1406. Yamhi jāte na passati ajāte sādhu passati,
So me uppajjati no mucci kodho dummedhagocaro.
 
1407. Yena jātena nandanti amittā dukkhamesino,
So me uppajjati no mucci kodho dummedhagocaro.
1408. Yasmiñca jayamānasmiṃ sadatthaṃ nāvakhujjhati. ,
So me uppajjati no mucci kodho dummedhagocaro.
1409. Yenāhibhuto kusalaṃ jahāti
Parakkare vipulañcāpi atthaṃ,
Sa bhimaseno balavā pamaddi
Kodho mahārāja na me amuccatha.
 
1410. Kaṭṭhasmiṃ manthamānasmiṃ pāvako nāma jāyati,
Tameva kaṭṭhaṃ ḍahati yasmā so jāyate gini.
 
1. Samahita bhāsiniṃ - machasaṃ, saṃsilabhāsani - syā 2. Uppajje rā uppajji - machasaṃ, syā. 3. Muñceyya - machasaṃ, syā
4. Vikatthito - machasaṃ, syā 5. Svajja - machasaṃ
6. Tuṇhitato - machasaṃ 7. Muñcittha - machasaṃ, syā.
 
[BJT Page 360] [\x 360/]
1411. Evaṃ mandassa posassa bālassa avijānato
Sārambhā jāyate kodho sopi teneva ḍahayhati. 1-
 
1412. Aggiva tiṇakaṭṭhasmiṃ kodho pavaḍḍhati,
Nihiyati tassa yaso kāḷapakkheva candimā.
 
1413. Anindho 2- dhumaketuva kodho yassupasammati,
Āpurati tassa yaso sukkapakkheva candimāti.
4. Cullabodhijātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 031] [\q 31/]
1414. Santāhamevāhaṃ pasannacitto
Puññatthiko acariṃ 3- brahmacariyaṃ
Athāparaṃ yaṃ caritaṃ mamayidaṃ 4-
Vassāni paññāsa samādhikāni
Akāmako vāpi ahaṃ carāmi
Etena saccena suvatthi
Hataṃ visaṃ jivatu yaññadatto.
 
[PTS Page 032] [\q 32/]
1415. Yasmā dānaṃ nābhinandiṃ kadāci
. Disvānāhaṃati atithiṃ vāsakāle,
Nacāpi me appiyataṃ aveduṃ
Bahussutā samaṇā brahmanā ca 5-
Akāmako vā hi ahaṃ dadāmi,
E tena saccena savatthi hotu
Hataṃ visaṃ jivatu yaññadatto.
 
1416. Āsiviso tāta pahutatejo 6-
Yo taṃ adaṃsi 7- khilarā 8- udicca tasmiñca me appiyatāya ajja,
Pitarañca te natthi koci viseso
E tena saccena savatthi hotu
Hataṃ visaṃ jivatu yaññadatto.
 
[PTS Page 033] [\q 33/]
1417. Santā dantā yeva paribbajanti
Aññatra kaṇhā anakāmarūpā,
Dipāyana kissa jigucchamāno
Akāmako carasi brahmacariyaṃ.
 
1. Dahati - machasaṃ, syā dayhati - machasaṃ, syā 2. Aniḍo - machasaṃ, syā
3. Ācari - machasaṃ, syā 4. Mamedaṃ - machasaṃ
5. Samaṇabrāhmaṇa - machasaṃ 6. Bahutta - machasaṃ
7. Adhasi - syā adasi - machasaṃ 8. Khilārā - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 362] [\x 362/]
1418. Saddhāya nikkhamma punaṃ 1- nivatto
So eḷamugova balo2- vatāyaṃ,
Etassa vādassa jigucchamano
Akāmako carāmi brahmacariyaṃ
Viññappasatthañca 3- satañca ṭhānaṃ
Evampahaṃ puññakāro bhavāmi.
 
[PTS Page 034] [\q 34/]
1419. Samaṇe tuvaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike ca
Santappayāsi antapānena bhikkhaṃ,
Opānabhūtaṃ ca gharaṃ tavayidaṃ
Annena pānena upetarūpaṃ
Atha kissa vādassa jigucchamano
Akāmako dānamimaṃ dadāsi.
 
1420. Pitaro ca me āsuṃ pitāmahā ca
Saddhā ahu 4 dānapati vadañña
Taṃ kullavantaṃ 5- anuvattamāno,
Māhaṃ kule antima gandhino ahuṃ etassa vādassa jigucchamano
Akāmako dānamimaṃ dadāsi.
 
[PTS Page 035] [\q 35/]
1421. Dahariṃ kumāriṃ asamatthapaññaṃ
Yaṃ tānayiṃ 6- ñātikulā sugatte
Na cāpi me appiyataṃ avedi,
Aññatra kāmā paricārayanti 7-
Atha kena vaṇṇena mayā te 8- hoti
Saṃvāsadhammo ahu evarūpo.
 
1422. Ārā dūre na idha 9- kadāci atthi
Paramparā nāma kule imasmiṃ
Taṃ kullavantaṃ anuvattamānā,
Māhaṃ kule antimagandhini ahuṃ
Etassa vādasasa jigucchamānā
Akāmikā 10- baddhacarāsmi tuyhaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 036] [\q 36/]
1423. Maṇḍavya bhāsissaṃ abhāsaneyyaṃ 11-
Taṃ khamyataṃ puttahetu mamajja,
Puttapemā 12- na idha paratthi kiñci.
So no ayaṃ jīvati yaññadattoti.
6. Kaṇhadīpāyanajātakaṃ.
 
1. Puna - machasaṃ, syā 7. Parivārayantā - machasaṃ, syā
2. Capalo - machasaṃ, syā 8. Hi - machasaṃ, syā
3. Viññupasaṭṭhaṃ - machasaṃ 9. Hi - machasaṃ.
4. Ahuṃ - machasaṃ 10. Akāmakā - machasaṃ
5. Kulavattaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 11. Bhāsiṃ samabhāsamaneyaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Ānayi - machasaṃ 12. Taṃ puttapemaṃ - machasaṃ
 
[PTS Page 041] [\q 41/]
[BJT Page 364] [\x 364/]
1424. Nacāhametaṃ jānāmi kovāyaṃ kassa cāti vā, 1-
Yathā sākho vadi evaṃ nigrodha kinti maññasi.
 
1425. Tato galavinitena purisā nihariṃsu maṃ,
Datvā mukha pahārāni sākhassa vacanaṃ karā.
 
1426. Etādisaṃ dummatinā akataññuta 2- dubbhinā,
Kataṃ anariyaṃ sākhena sākhinā te janādhipa.
 
[PTS Page 042] [\q 42/]
1427. Ncāhaṃ metaṃ jānāmi napi me koci saṃsati,
Yamme tvaṃ samma akkhāsi sakhena kaḍḍhanaṃ kataṃ 3-
 
1428. Sakhīnaṃ sājivakāro mama sākhassa cubhayaṃ,
Tvaṃ no issariyaṃ dātā manusessu mahaggataṃ.
Tayambhā labhitā iddhi ettha me natthi saṃsayo.
 
1429. Yathāpi khijaṃ aggismiṃ ḍayhati na viruhati,
Evaṃ kataṃ asappurise nassati na virūhati.
 
1430. Kataññumhī ca posambhi sīlavante ariyavuttine,
Sukhette viya khijāni kataṃ kambhi na nassati.
 
1431. Imañca jammaṃ 4- nekatikaṃ asappurisacintakaṃ, 5-
Hanattu sākhaṃ satthihi nāssa icchāmi jīvitaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 043] [\q 43/]
1432. Khamyatassa 6- mahārāja pāṇā duppaṭiānayā,
Khama dve asappurisassa nāssa icchāmahaṃ vadhaṃ.
 
1433. Nigrodhameva seveyya na sākhamupasaṃvase,
Nigrodhasmiṃ mataṃ seyyo yañce sākhasmiṃ jīvitanti.
7. Nigrodhajātakaṃ.
 
1. Cāti vā - machasaṃ, 2. Akatañakadunā - machasaṃ akataññena - syā
3. Karaṇaṃ machasaṃ 4. Imaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Cittitaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Khamitassa - machasaṃ, syā
 
[PTS Page 046] [\q 46/]
[BJT Page 366] [\x 366/]
1434. Na takkaḷā santi na ālupāni
Na khiḷāliyo na kalambāni tāta, eko araññambhi susānamajjhe
Kimatthiko tāta khaṇāsi 1- kāsuṃ.
 
1435. Pitāmaho tāta sudubbalo te
Anekavyādhihi dukhena 2- phuṭṭho,
Tamajjahaṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe
Nahissa taṃ jīvitaṃ rocayāmi
 
1436. Saṅkappametaṃ paṭiladdha pāpaṃ
Accāhitaṃ kamma karosi luddaṃ.
[PTS Page 047] [\q 47/]
Mayāpi tāta paṭilacchase tuvaṃ
Etādisaṃ kamma 3- jarūpanito, 4-
Taṃ kullavantaṃ anuvattamāno
Ahampi taṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe.
 
1437. Pharusāhi vācāhi pakubbamāne
Āsajja maṃ tvaṃ vadase kumāra,
Putto mama orasako samāno
Abhitānukampi me tvaṃsi putta.
 
1438. Na tāhaṃ 5- tāta abhitānukampi
Hitānukampi te ahaṃpi tāta,
Pāpañca taṃ kamma pakubbamānaṃ
Arahāmi no vārayituṃ tato hi.
 
1439. Yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā vasiṭṭha 6-
Adusake hiṃsati pāpadhammo,
Kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ
Asaṃsayaṃ so sugatiṃ pareti.
 
[PTS Page 048] [\q 48/]
1440. Yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā vasiṭṭha
Annena pānena upaṭṭhahāti,
Kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ
Asaṃsayaṃ so sugatiṃ pareti.
 
1441. Na me tvaṃ putta abhitānukampi
Hitānukampi me tvaṃ si putta,
Ahañca taṃ mātarā vuccamāno
Etādisaṃ kamma karomi ludadaṃ.
 
1. Khaṇasi - machasaṃ 2. Dukkhena - machasaṃ, syā 3. Kammaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
4. Jaropanito- machasaṃ 5. Tyāhaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Saviṭṭha - machasaṃ, syā.
 
[BJT Page 368] [\x 368/]
 
1442. Yā te sā bhariyā anariyarūpā.
Matā mamesā sakiyā 1- janenti
Niddhāpayetaṃ sakā agārā
Aññampi te sā dukha 2- māvaheyya.
 
[PTS Page 049] [\q 49/]
1443. Yā te sā bhariyā anariyarūpā.
Matā mamesā sakiyā janenti
Dannā kareṇuva vasupanitā
Sā pāpadhammā punarāvajātuti. 8. Takkalajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 052] [\q 52/]
1444. Kinne vataṃ kimpana brahmacariyaṃ
Kissa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko,
Akkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etamatthaṃ
Kasmā hi tumbhaṃ daharā na miyare.
 
[PTS Page 053] [\q 53/]
1445. Dhammaṃ carāma na musā bhaṇāma
Pāpāni kammāni vivajjayāma,
Anariyaṃ parivajjemu sabbaṃ
Ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare.
 
4446. Suṇoma dhammaṃ asataṃ sataṃ ca
Na cāpi dhammaṃ asataṃ rocayāma
Hitvā asante na jahāma sante
Ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare.
 
1447. Subbeva dānā sumanā bhavāma
Dadampi ce antamanā bhavāma,
Datvāpi ce nānutappāma 3- pacchā ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare.
 
1448. Samaṇe mayaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike ca
Vaṇibbake sācanake daḷidde,
Annena pānena abhitappayāma 4 ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare.
1. Jātiyā - machasaṃ 2. Dukkha - simu 3. Nānu tapāma - machasaṃ 4. Abhitapāma - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 370] [\x 370/]
1449. Mayañca bhariyā nātikkamāma
Ambhe ca bhariyā nātikkamanti,
Aññatu tāhi brahmacariyaṃ carāma
Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare.
 
1450. Pāṇātipāti viramāma sabbe
Loke adidantaṃ parivajjayāma,
Amajjapā no ca musā bhaṇāma
Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare.
 
1451. Etāsu ce jāyare suttamāsu
Medhāvino honti pahutapaññā 1-
Bahussutā vedaguno ca 2- honti
Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare.
 
1451. Etāsu ce jāyare suttamāsu
Medhāvino honti pahutapaññā 1-
Bahussutā vedaguno ca 2- honti
Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare.
 
1452. Mātāpitā ca bhagini bhātaro ca
Puttā ca dārā ca mayañca sabbe,
Dhammaṃ carāma paralokahetu.
Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare.
 
[PTS Page 053] [\q 53/]
1453. Dāsā ca dasso 6- anujivino ca
Paricārakā kammakarā ca sabbe,
Dhammaṃ caranti paralokahetu
Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare.
 
1454. Dhammo bhave rakkhati dhammacāriṃ
Dhammo suciṇṇo sukhamāvahāti
Esānisaṃso dhammo suciṇeṇa
Na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārī.
 
[PTS Page 055] [\q 55/]
1455. Dhammo bhave rakkhati dhammacāriṃ
Chattaṃ mahantaṃ viya vassakāle,
Dhammena gutto mama dhammapālo
Aññassa aṭṭhiti sukhī kumāroti.
9. Mahādhammapālajātakaṃ.
 
1. Pahutta - machasaṃ, bahuta - syā 2. Vedaguṇā - machasaṃ 3. Dāso -machasaṃ dāsi - syā
 
[PTS Page 056] [\q 56/]
[BJT Page 372] [\x 372/]
1456. Nāsmase katapāpambhi nāsmase alikavādine, nāsmasantaṭṭhapaññambhi 1- atisantepi 2- nāsamase.
 
1457. Bhavanti heke purisā gopipāsakajātikā,
Ghasanti maññe mittāni vācāya na ca kammunā
 
1458. Sukkhañajali paggahitā vācāya paḷiguṇṭhitā
Sakuddapheggu nāside yasmiṃ natthi kataññutā.
 
[PTS Page 057] [\q 57/]
1459. Na hi aññañña 3- cittānaṃ itthīnaṃ purisāna 4- vā,
Nānāva katvā saṃsaggaṃ tādisampi nāsamase.
 
1460. Anariyakammaṃ okkantaṃ 5- atthetaṃ 6- sabba ghātinaṃ, 7-
Nisitaṃva paṭicchannaṃ tādisampi nāsmase.
 
1461. Vittarūpenidhekacce sākhallena 8- acetasā,
Vividhehi upāyehi 9- tāsisampi nāsamase.
 
1462. Āmisaṃ vā dhanaṃ vāpi yattha passati tādiso,
Dubhiṃ 10- karoti dummedho tañca jhatavāna 11- gacchati.
 
[PTS Page 058] [\q 58/]
1463. Mittarūpena bahavo chantā sevanti sattavo,
Jahe kāpurisehete kukkuṭo viya senakaṃ.
 
1464. Yo ca uppatitaṃ atthaṃ na khippamanuṇujjhati,
Amittavasamanovati pacchā ca manutappati.
 
1465. Yo ca uppatitaṃ atthaṃ khippameva nibodhati,
Muccate satatusambādhā kukkuṭo viya senakā.
 
1466. Taṃ tādisaṃ kuṭamivoḍḍitaṃ 12- vane
Adhammikaṃ niccavidhaṃsakārinaṃ,
Ārā vivajjeyya nāro vicakkhaṇo
Senaṃ yathā kukkuṭo vaṃsakānane'ti.
10. Kukkuṭajātakaṃ.
 
1. Nāsmase attatatha paññambhi - syā 2. Attasantepi - machasaṃ
3. Aññoñña - syā 3. Aññoñña - syā
4. Purisanaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Mukakantaṃ - syā
6. Athetaṃ - machasaṃ 7. Ghāṭinaṃ - machasaṃ
8. Sābbalena - machasaṃ, syā 9. Upāyanti - machasaṃ, syā
10. Dubbhiṃ - machasaṃ, syā 11. Hanatvāna - machasaṃ, syā
12. Kuṭṭa - machasaṃ
 
[PTS Page 060] [\q 60/]
[BJT Page 374] [\x 374/]
1467. Alaṅkato maṭṭakuṇḍali
Mālāhāri haricandanussado,
Bāhā paggayha nandasi
Vanamajjhe kiṃ dukkhito tuvaṃ.
 
1468. Sovaṇṇamayo pahassaro
Uppanno athapañajaro mama
Tassa cakkayugaṃ na vindāmi
Tena dukkhena jahāmi jititaṃ.
 
1469. Sovaṇṇamayaṃ maṇimayaṃ
Lohamayaṃ atha rūpiyāmayaṃ,
Pāvada rathaṃ kārayāmi te
Cakkayugaṃ paṭipādayāmi taṃ.
 
1470. So māṇavo tassa pāvadi
Candasuriyā ubhayettha bhātaro, sovaṇṇamayo raratho mama
Tena cakkayugena sobhati.
 
[PTS Page 061] [\q 61/]
1471. Bālo kho tvamasi māṇava
Yo tvaṃ patthayase apatthiyaṃ, 1-
Maññāmi tuvaṃ marissasi
Na hi tvaṃ 2- lacchasi candasuriye.
 
1472. Gamanāgamanampi dissati
Vaṇṇadhātu ubhayettha vithiyo.
Peto pana neva dissati
Ko nu kho kandataṃ bālyataro.
 
1473. Saccaṃ kho vadesi māṇava
Ahameva kandataṃ bālyataro,
Candaṃ viya dārako rudaṃ
Petaṃ kālakatāhipatthaye.
 
1474. Ādinnaṃ vata maṃ mantaṃ ghatasittaṃ va pāvakaṃ,
Vārinā viya osiñcaṃ sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ.
 
[PTS Page 062] [\q 62/]
1475. Sohaṃ abbuḷhasallosmi vitasoko anāvilo,
Na socāmi na rodāmi tava sutvāna māṇavāti.
11. Maṭṭakuṇḍalijātakaṃ.
 
1. Apatthayaṃ - machasaṃ - syā 2. Natvaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Abbuḷhaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Yamāsi hadayassitaṃ - machasaṃ - syā.
 
[BJT Page 376] [\x 376/]
[PTS Page 064] [\q 64/]
1477. Apacantāpi 1- dicchanti sanno laddhāna bhojanaṃ,
Kimeva tvaṃ pacamāno yaṃ na dajjā na taṃ samaṃ.
 
1478. Maccherā ca pamādā ca evaṃ dānaṃ na diyati,
Puññaṃ ākaṅkhamānena deyyaṃ hoti vijānatā.
 
1479. Yasseva hito na dadāti macchari tareva adadato bhayaṃ,
Jighacchā ca pipāsā ca yassa bhāyati macchari.
Tameva bālaṃ phusati 2- asmiṃ loke paramhi ca.
 
1480. Tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhu,
Puññāti paralokasmiṃ patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 065] [\q 65/]
1481. Duddadaṃ dadamānānaṃ dukkaraṃ kamma kubbataṃ,
Asanto nānukubbanti sataṃ dhammo durantayo.
 
1482. Tasmā satañca asatañca nānā hoti ito gati,
Asanto nirayaṃ yanti santo saggaparāyanā.
 
1483. Appasemake pavecchinti 3- bahuneke 4- na dicchare,
Appasmā dakkhiṇā dintā sahassena samaṃ mitā.
 
[PTS Page 066] [\q 66/]
1484. Dhammaṃ care yopi samuñajakaṃ 5- care dārañca 6posaṃ dadaṃ appakasmiṃ,
Sataṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ
Kalampi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te.
 
1485. Kenesa yañño vipulo mahagghano
Samenana dinnassa na agghameti,
Kathaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassa yāginaṃ
Kalampi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te.
 
[PTS Page 067] [\q 67/]
1486. Dadanti heke visame niviṭṭhā
Jhatvā 7- vadhitvā atha socayitvā,
Sā dakkhiṇā assumukhā sadaṇḍā
Samena dinnassa na agghameti
Evaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ
Kalampi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te'ti.
12. Khiḷārakosiyajātakaṃ.
 
1. Apacayantopi - machasaṃ 2. Phusasati - machasaṃ 3. Appameke pavacchanti - machasaṃ
4. Bahunā eke - syā
5. Samuñajikaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Puttadāraṃ - machasaṃ 7. Jhetvā - machasaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 070] [\q 70/]
[BJT Page 378] [\x 378/]
1487. Vaṇṇavā abhirūposi ghano sañajātarohito,
Cakakkavāka surūposi vippasannamukhindriyo.
 
1488. Pāṭhinaṃ 1- pāvusaṃ macchaṃ valajaṃ muñajarohitaṃ.
Gaṅgāya tīre nisinto 2- evaṃ bhuñjasi bhojanaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 071] [\q 71/]
1489. Na cāhametaṃ bhuñjāmi jaṅgalā nodakāni vā,
Aññatra sevālapaṇakā etaṃ me samma bhojanaṃ.
 
1490. Na cāhametaṃ saddahāmi cakkavākassa bhojanaṃ,
Ahaṃ hi 3- samma bhuñjāmi gāme loṇiyateliyaṃ.
 
1491. Manussesu kataṃ bhattaṃ sucimaṃsupasecanaṃ,
Na ca me tādiso vaṇṇo cakkavāka yathā tavaṃ.
 
1492. Sampassaṃ antani veraṃ hiṃsayaṃ 4- mānusiṃ pajaṃ,
Utusto ghasasi hito tena vaṇeṇā tavediso.
 
1493. Sabbaloka viraddhosi 5- dhaṅka pāpena kammunā,
Laddho piṇḍo na piṇeti tena vaṇena tavediso.
 
1494. Ahampi samma bhuñjāmi ahiṃsā 6- sabbapāṇinaṃ.
Apposasukko nirāsaṅki asoko akuto bhayo.
 
1495. So karassu anubhāvaṃ vitivattassu siliyaṃ,
Ahiṃsāya varaṃ loke piyo hohisi mamiva.
 
1496. Yo na hanti na ghāteti na jināti napāpaye,
Mettaṃso sabbabhutesu veraṃ tassa na kenaciti.
13. Cakkavātajātakaṃ.
 
1. Pātinaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Gaṅgā tīre nisinnosi - machasaṃ, syā
3. Ahaṃpi - syā 4. Hiṃsāya - machasaṃ, syā
5. Ciruddhosi - machasaṃ - syā 6. Abhiṃsa - machasaṃ
 
[PTS Page 072] [\q 72/]
[BJT Page 380] [\x 380/]
1497. Saccaṃ kira tvampi bhuripañño 1-
Yā tādisi siri dhiti muti 2- ca,
Na tāyate bhāvavasupanitaṃ
Yo yāvakaṃ bhuñjasi appasupaṃ.
 
1498. Sukhaṃ dukkhena paripācayanto
Kālākālaṃ vicinaṃ chandachanto, 3-
Atthassa dvārāni avāpuranto
Tenāhaṃ 4- tussāmi yavodanena.
 
1499. Kālañca ñatvā abhijihanāya
Mantehi atthaṃ paripācayitvā,
Vijambhissaṃ 5- sihavijamhitāni
Tāyiddhiyā dakkhasi maṃ punāpi.
 
1500. Sukhihi eke 6- na kāronti pāpaṃ.
Avaṇaṇasaṃsaggabhayā puneke,
Pahu samāno vipulatthavinti
Kiṃ kāraṇā me na kārosi dukkhaṃ.
 
1501. Na paṇḍitā antasukhassa hetu
Pāpāni kammāni samācaranti,
Dukkhena puṭṭhā khalitattāpi santā
Chandā ca dosā na jahanti dhammaṃ.
 
1502. Yena kenaci vaṇeṇana mudunā dāruṇena vā,
Uddhare dinamantānaṃ pacchā dhammaṃ samācare.
 
1503. Yassa rukkhassa chāyāya nisideya sayeyya vā,
Na tassa sākhaṃ bhañejayya mittadubbho hi pāpako.
 
1504. Yassāhi dhammaṃ 7- manujo vijaññā
Yecassa kaṅkhaṃ vinayanti santo,
Taṃ hissa dipañca parāyaṇañca
Na tena mittaṃ jarayetha 8- pañño.
 
1. Bhuripañña - machasaṃ 2. Mati - machasaṃ 3. Chinnachanno - machasaṃ
4. Tenāha - machasaṃ 5. Vichambhisaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Sukhī pi ete - machasaṃ
7. Yassa hi dhamma puriso vijaññā - machasaṃ 8. Jiyetha - syā
 
[BJT Page 382] [\x 382/]
1505. Alaso gihi kāmabhogi na sādhu
Asaññato pabbajito na sādhu,
Rājā na sādhu anisammakāri
Yo paṇḍito kodhano taṃ na sādhu.
 
1506. Nisamma khantiyo kayirā nānisamma disampati,
Nisammakārino rāja yaso kinti ca vaḍḍhatiti.
14. Bhuripaññajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 075] [\q 75/]
1507. Kiṃ su naro jappamadhiccakāle
Kaṃ vā vijjaṃ katamaṃ vā sutānaṃ,
So macco asamiñca parambhi loke
Kathaṃ karo sotthānena gutto.
 
1508. Yassa devā pitaro ca sabba
Siriṃsapā 1- sabbabhūtāni cāpi,
Mettāya niccaṃ apacitāni honti
Bhutesu ce sotthānaṃ tadāhu.
 
[PTS Page 076] [\q 76/]
1509. Yo pabbalokasa nivātavutti
Itthi pumānaṃ saha dārakānaṃ,
Khantā duruttānaṃ apaṭikkulavādi
Adhivāsanaṃ sotthānaṃ tadāhu.
 
1510. Yo nāvajānāti sahāyamatte
Sippena kalyāhi dhanena jaccā,
Rucipañño atthakāle mutimā
Sahāyesu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu.
 
1511. Mittāni ve yassa bhavanti santo
Saṃvissatthā 2- avisaṃvādakassa,
Na mittaduhi 3- saṃvihāgi dhanena
Mittesu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu
 
1512. Yassa bhariya tulyavayā mahaggā
Anubbatā dhammakāmā pajātā, 4-
Koliniyā silavati patibbatā
Dāresu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu.
 
1. Sarisapā - machasaṃ 2. Saṃvissaṭṭhā - machasaṃ 3. Na mitta dubbhi - machasaṃ
4. Sajātā - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 384] [\x 384/]
1513. Yassa rājā bhūtapati yasassi
Jānāti soceyyaṃ 1- parakkamañca,
Advejjhatāsu 2- bhadayaṃ mamanti
Rājusu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu.
 
1514. Antañca pānañca dadāti saddho
Mālañca gandhañca vilepananañca, 3-
Pasantacitto anumodamāno
Saggesu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu.
 
[PTS Page 077] [\q 77/]
1515. Yamariyadhammena punanti vaddhā 4-
Ārādhitā samacariyāya santo,
Bahussutā isayo 5- silavantaṃ
Arahantamajjhe sotthānaṃ tadāhu.
 
[PTS Page 078] [\q 78/]
1516. Etāni kho sotthānāti loke
Viññuppasatthāni 6- sukhuduyāni,
Tānidha sevetha nāro sapañño
Na hi maṅgale kikañcanamatthi 7- saccanti.
15. Mahāmaṅgalajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 084] [\q 84/]
1517. Uṭṭhehi kaṇha kiṃ sesi ko attho supine tena
Yopi tuyha sako bhātā bhadayaṃ cakkhuñca 8- dakkhiṇaṃ
Tassa vātā baliyanti ghato jappati kesava.
 
[PTS Page 085] [\q 85/]
1518. Tassasa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā rohiṇeyyassa kesavo,
Taramānarūpo vuṭṭhāsi bhātusokena aṭṭitā.
 
1519. Kinnu ummattarūpova kevalaṃ dvārakaṃ imaṃ,
Saso sasoti lapasi ko nu te sasamāhari.
 
1520. Sovaṇaṇamayaṃ maṇimayaṃ lohamayaṃ atha rūpiyāmayaṃ,
Saṅkhasilāpavāḷamayaṃ kārayissāmi te sasaṃ.
 
1521. Santi aññapi sasakā araññe vanagocarā,
Tepi te ānayissāmi kidisaṃ sasamicchasi.
 
1. Soveyya - machasaṃ 2. Amijjhatā - machasaṃ 3. Vibhusanañca - machasaṃ
4. Punatti vuddhā - machasaṃ 5. Issayo - machasaṃ 6. Viññadupasaṭṭhāni - machasaṃ
7. Kiṃcina - syā 8. Cakkhu - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 386] [\x 386/]
1522. Nacāhametaṃ icchāmi ye sasā paṭhiviṃ sitā,
Candato sasamicchāmi tamme obhara kesava.
 
[PTS Page 086] [\q 86/]
1523. So nūna madhuraṃ ñāti jīvitaṃ vijahissasi,
Apatthiyaṃ yo patthayasi candato sasamicchasi.
 
1524. Evañce kaṇha jānāsi yadaññamanusāssi.
Kasmā pure mataṃ puttaṃ ajjāpimanusocasi.
 
1525. Yaṃ na labbhā manussena amanussena vā puna, 1-
Jato me māmari putto kuto labbhā alabbhiyaṃ.
 
1526. Na mantā mulabhesajjā osadhehi dhanena vā,
Sakkā ānayituṃ kaṇhā yampetamanusocasi.
 
[PTS Page 087] [\q 87/]
1527. Yassa etādisā assu amaccā purisapaṇḍitā,
Yathā nijjhāpaye ajja ghato purisapaṇḍito.
 
1528. Ādinnaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ ghatasintaṃ va pāvakaṃ, vārinā viya osiñcaṃ sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ.
 
1529. Abbahi vata me sallaṃ yamāsi hadayanissitaṃ,
Yo me sokaparetassa puttasokaṃ apānudi.
 
1530. Sohaṃ abbuḷhasallosmi vitasoko anāvilo,
Na socāmi na rodāmi tava sutvāna māṇava.
 
1531. Evaṃ karonti sappaññā ye honti anukampakā,
Nivattayanti sokamhā ghato jeṭṭhaṃva bhātaranti:
16. Ghatapaṇḍitajātakaṃ.
 
Dasakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
Tassuddānaṃ:
Daḷhakaṇhadhanañcayasaṅkhavaro
Rājā sattāha sasakha takkaḷinā,
Dhammaṃ kukkuṭakuṇḍalibhojanadā
Cakkavāka subhurisasotthi ghattā
 
1. Pana - machasaṃ
 
[PTS Page 092] [\q 92/]
[BJT Page 388] [\x 388/]
1532. Tassa nāgassa vippavāsena
Virūḷhā sallaki 1- ca kuṭajā ca,
Kuruvindakaravarā bhisasāmā 2-
Nivāte pupphitā ca kaṇikārā. 3-
 
1533. Kovideva suvaṇaṇakāyurā,
Nāgarājaṃ bharanti piṇḍena,
Yattha rājā rājakumāro vā
Kavacambhihessati asamabhito.
 
[PTS Page 093] [\q 93/]
1534. Gaṇhāhi nāga kabaḷaṃ mā nāga kisako bhava,
Bahuni rājakiccāni yāni 4- nāga karissasi.
 
1535. Sā nūna sā kapaṇikā andhā aparināyikā,
Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃpati.
 
1536. Kā nu te sā mahānāga andhā aparināyikā,
Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃpati.
1537. Mātā me sā mahārāja andhā aparināyikā,
Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃpati.
 
1538. Muñcathetaṃ mahānāgaṃ yo yaṃ bharati mātaraṃ,
Sametu mātarā nāgo saha sabbehi ñātihi.
 
1539. Muttoca bandhanā nāgo kāsirājena pesito,
Muhuttaṃ vissamitvāna 5- agamā yena pabbato.
 
[PTS Page 094] [\q 94/]
1540. Tato so naliniṃ 6- gantvā sītaṃ tuñajarasevitaṃ,
Soṇḍāya udakamāhatvo 7- mātaraṃ abhisiñcatha.
 
1541. Koyaṃ anariyo devo akālena 8- pi vassati,
Gato me atrajo putto yo mayhaṃ paricārako.
 
1542. Uṭṭhehi amma kiṃ sesi āgato tyābhamatrajo,
Muttomhi kāsirājena vedehena yasassinā.
 
1543. Ciraṃ jivatu so rājā kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaddhano, 9 yo me puttaṃ amocesi sadā vuddhāpacāyikanti. 10-
1. Mātuposakujātakaṃ.
 
1. Sallakiyā ca kuṭajā - syā 6. Nalinaṃ - syā
2. Bhisāmāva - syā hisassamā ca - machasaṃ 7. Māhitvā - syā, machasaṃ 3. Kaṇṇikārā - machasaṃ, syā 8. Akālena pavassati - machasaṃ
4. Tāni - machasaṃ 9. Raṭṭhavaḍḍhano - machasaṃ, syā 5. Assāyitvāna - machasaṃ 10. Buddhāpacāyikaṃ - machasaṃ vuḍḍhā - syā
 
[PTS Page 097] [\q 97/]
[BJT Page 390] [\x 390/]
1544. Suṇohi mayhaṃ vacanaṃ janindi
Atthena juṇhambhi idhānupatto,
Na brāhmaṇe addhike tiṭṭhamāne
Gantabbamāhu dipadāna 1- seṭṭha,
 
1545. Suṇomi tiṭṭhāmi vadehi brahme
Yenāsi 2- atthena idhānupetto,
Kaṃ vā tva matthaṃ mayi patthayāno
Idhāgamā brahema tadiṅgha brūhi.
 
1546. Dadāhi me gāmavarāni pañca
Dāsisataṃ sattagavaṃ satāni,
Parosabhassañca suvaṇṇanikkhe
Bhariyā ca me sādisi dve dadāhi.
 
[PTS Page 098] [\q 98/]
1547. Tapo nu te brāhamaṇa hiṃsarūpo
Mantā nu te brāhamaṇa cittarūpā,
Yakkhāca te assavā santi keci
Atthaṃ vā me abhijānāsi kattaṃ.
 
1548. Na me tapo atthi na cāpi mantā
Yakkhāpi 3- me assavā natthi keci
Atthampi te nābhijānāmi kattaṃ
Pubbeca kho saṅgatimattamāsi.
 
1549. Paṭhamaṃ imaṃ dasasnaṃ jānato me
Na tābhijānāmi ito puratthā,
Akkhāhi me pucchito etamatthaṃ
Kadā kuhiṃ vā ahu saṅgamo no.
 
1550. Gandhārarājassa purambhi ramme
Avasimhase takkasilāya deva,
Tatthandhakārambhi timissikāyaṃ 4-
Aṃsena aṃsaṃ samaghaṭṭayimha.
 
1551. Te tattha ṭhatvāna ubho janinda
Sārāṇiyaṃ vitisārimbha 5- tattha,
Sāyeva no saṃgatimattamāsi
Tato na pacchā na pure ahosi.
 
1. Dvipadinada - machasaṃ, syā 2. Yenāpi - machasaṃ 3. Yakkhāca - syā
4. Timissakāyaṃ - syā 5. Vitisārayimbha - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 392] [\x 392/]
1552. Yadā dadāci manujesu brahme
Samāgamo sappurisena hoti,
Na paṇḍitā saṅgatisanthavāni
Pubbe kataṃ vāpi vināsayanti.
 
1553. Khālā ca kho saṅgatisanthavāni.
Pubbe kataṃ vāpi vinasayanti,
Bahumpi khālesu kataṃ vinassati
Tathā hi bālā akataññarūpā.
 
[PTS Page 099] [\q 99/]
1554. Dhīrā ca kho saṅgatisanthavāni
Pubba kataṃ vāpi na nāsayanti,
Appampi dhiresu kataṃ na nassati
Kathā hi dhīrā sukataññarūpā.
 
1555. Dadāmi te gāmavarāni pañca
Dāsisataṃ santagavaṃ satāni,
Parosahassañca suvaṇṇanikkhe
Bhariyā ca te sādisi dve dadāmi.
 
1556. Evaṃ sataṃ hoti samecca rāja
Nakkhattarājāriva tārakānaṃ,
Āpurati kāsipati yathā ahaṃ
Tayā hi me saṅgamo ajja laddhoti.
2. Juṇhajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 101] [\q 101/]
1557. Yasokaro puññakarohamasmi
Sadatthuto samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
Maggāraho devamanussapujito
Dhammo ahaṃ dehi adhamma maggaṃ
 
1558. Adhammayānaṃ aḷhamāruhitvā
Asantasanto balavāhamasmi,
Sa kissa hetumbhi tavajja dajjaṃ
Maggaṃ ahaṃ dhamma adinnapubbaṃ.
 
1559. Dhammo bhave pāturahosi pubbe
Pacchā adhammo udapādi loke,
Jeṭṭho ca soṭṭho ca sanantano ca
Uyyāhi jeṭṭhassa kaniṭṭha maggā.
 
[BJT Page 394] [\x 394/]
[PTS Page 102] [\q 102/]
1560. Na yācanāya napi pāṭirūpā
Na arahati 1- tehaṃ dadeyya 2- maggaṃ
Yuddhañca no hotu ubhinnamajja
Yuddhasmi yo jessati tassa maggo.
 
1561. Sabbā disā anuvisaṭohamasmi 3-
Mahabbalo amitayaso atullo, 4-
Guṇehi sabbehi upetarūpo
Dhammo adhamma tvaṃ kathaṃ vijessasi.
 
1562. Lohena ve bhaññati jātarūpaṃ
Na jātarūpena hananti lohaṃ,
Sace adhammo haññati dhammamajja
Ayo suvaṇṇaṃ viya dassaneyyaṃ.
 
1563. Sace tuvaṃ yuddhabalo adhamma
Na tuyha vaddhā 5- ca garū ca atthi,
Maggaṃ ca te dammi piyāppiyena
Vācā duruttānipi te khamāmi.
 
[PTS Page 103] [\q 103/]
1564. Idañca sutvā vacanaṃ adhammo
Avaṃsiro patito uddhapādo,
Yuddhatthiko ce na labhāmi yuddhaṃ
Ettāvatā hoti bhato adhammo.
 
1565. Khantibalo yuddhabalaṃ vijetavā
Hantvā adhammaṃ nihanitvā bhummā,
Pāyāsi vitto abhiruyha sandanaṃ
Maggeneva atibalo saccanikkamo.
 
1566. Mātāpitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca
Asammānitā yassa sake agāre,
Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ
Kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajanti, 6-
Yathā adhammo patito avaṃsiro.
 
1567. Mātāpitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca,
Susammānitā yassa sake agāre,
Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ
Kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajanti
Yathāpi dhammo abhiruyha sandananti.
3. Dhammajātakaṃ. +
 
1. Arahattā - syā 4. Atulyo -machasaṃ, syā
2. Dadeyyaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Vuḍḍhā - machasaṃ
3. Anuvissaṭo - machasaṃ syā 6. Vijanti te - machasaṃ
+ Dhammadevaputtajātakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā.
 
[PTS Page 106] [\q 106/]
[BJT Page 396] [\x 396/]
1568. Ekā nisinnā sucisaññaturu
Pāsādamāruyha aninaditaṅgi,
Yācāmi taṃ kintaranettacakkhu
Imekarattiṃ ubhayo vasema.
 
1569. Ukkiṇaṇantaraparikhaṃ daḷhamaṭṭālakoṭṭhakaṃ,
Rakkhitaṃ baggahatthehi duppavesamidaṃ puraṃ.
 
1570. Daharassa yudhino 1- cāpi āgamo ca na vijjati,
Atha kena nu vaṇeṇa saṅgamaṃ icchase mayā.
 
[PTS Page 107] [\q 107/]
1571. Yakkhohamasmi kalyāṇi āgatosmi tavantikaṃ 2 tvaṃ maṃ nandaya bhadadante puṇṇakaṃsaṃ dadāmi te.
 
1572. Devañca yakkhaṃ atha vā manussaṃ
Na patthaye udayamaticcamaññaṃ,
Gaccheva tvaṃ yakkha mahānubhāva
Mācassu gantvā punarāvajittha.
 
1573. Yā sā rati uttamā kāmabhoginaṃ.
Ratīsu sattā 3- visamaṃ caranti,
Mā taṃ ratiṃ jiyi tuvaṃ suvimbhite
Dadāmi te rūpiyaṃ kaṃsapuraṃ.
 
[PTS Page 108] [\q 108/]
1574. Nāriṃ naro nijjhapayaṃ dhanena
Ukkaṃsati yattha karoti chandaṃ,
Vipaccaṇiko tava deva dhammo
Paccakkhato thokatarena esi,
 
1575. Āyuñca vaṇaṇañca manussaloke
Nihiyati 4- manujānaṃ sugatte,
Teneva vaṇeṇana dhanampi tuyhaṃ
Nihiyati jiṇaṇatarāsi ajja.
 
1574. Evaṃ me pekkhamānassa rājaputti yasassini,
Hāyate vata te vaṇeṇā ahorattānamaccaye
 
1577. Iminā ca tvaṃ vayasā rājaputti sumedhase,
Brahmacariyaṃ careyyāsi bhiyyo vaṇaṇavati siyā.
 
1. Sucino - samu 2. Tavantike - machasaṃ 3. Yaṃhetu sattā, - simu
4. Nabhiyyati, - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 398] [\x 398/]
[PTS Page 109] [\q 109/]
1578. Dvo na jiranti yathā manussā
Gattesu tesaṃ valiyo na honti. Pucchāmi taṃ yakkha mahānubhāva
Kathannu devāna sariradeho.
 
1579. Dvo na jiranti yathā manussā
Gattesu tesaṃ valiyo na honti, suce suve bhiyyatarova tesaṃ dibbo ca vaṇeṇā vipulā ca bhogā.
 
[PTS Page 110] [\q 110/]
1580. Kiṃsudha hitā janatā anekā maggo ca nekāyatanaṃ pavutto,
Pucchāmi taṃ yakkha mahānubhāva
Kattha ṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye.
 
1581. Vācaṃ manañca paṇidhāya sammā
Kāyena pāpāni akubbamāno
Bavhannapānaṃ 1- gharamāvasanto,
Saddho mudu saṃvibhāgi vadaññu
Saṅgāhako sakhilo saṇhavāco
Etthaṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye.
 
[PTS Page 111] [\q 111/]
1582. Anusāsasi maṃ yakkha yathā mātā yathā pitā,
Uḷāravaṇaṇa pucchāmi konu tvamasi subrahā.
 
1583. Udayohamasmi kalyāṇi saṅgaratthā idhāgato,
Āmanna kho taṃgacchāmi muttosmi tava saṅgarā.
 
1584. Sace kho tvaṃ udayosi saṅgaratthā idhāgato,
Anusāsa maṃ rājaputta yathāssu puna saṅgamo.
 
1585. Adhipatati vayo khaṇo tatheva
Ṭhānaṃ natthi dhuvaṃ 2-cavanti sattā,
Parijiyati addhuvaṃ sarīraṃ
Udaye mā pamādaṃ carassu dhammaṃ
 
1586. Kasiṇā paṭhivi dhanassa purā
Ekasseva siyā anaññaveyyā,
Tañcāpi jahāti avitarāgo
Udaye mā pamādaṃ 3- carassu dhammaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 112] [\q 112/]
1587. Mātā ca pitā ca bhātaro ca 4-
Bhariyā yāpi dhanena hoti kitā,
Tecāpi jahanti aññamaññaṃ
Udaye mā pamādaṃ carassu dhammaṃ.
 
1. Bahunnapānaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Pamāda, machasaṃ - syā
2. Atipatti - syā 4. Mātā pitā ca bhātaro ca bhagini - syā.
 
[BJT Page 400] [\x 400/]
1588. Kayo parabhojananti ñatvā1-
Saṃsāre sugati ca duggati ca,
Ittaravāsoti jāniyā
Udaye mā pamādaṃ carassu dhammaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 113] [\q 113/]
1589. Sādhu bhāsatayaṃ 2- yakkho appaṃ maccāna jīvitaṃ,
Kasirañca parittañca tañca dukkhena saṃyutaṃ
Sāhaṃ ekā pabbajissāmi hitvā kāsiṃ surundhana'nti.
4. Udayajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 116] [\q 116/]
1590. Mitto mittassa pāniyaṃ adinnaṃ paribhuñajisaṃ, 2-
Tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā
Mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ kasmā pabbajito ahaṃ.
 
1591. Paradārañca disvāna chando me adapajjatha,
Tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā
Mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ.
 
1592. Pitaramme mahārāja corā agaṇhuṃ kānane,
Tesāhaṃ pucchito jānaṃ aññathā naṃ viyākariṃ.
 
1593. Tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā
Mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ.
 
1594. Pāṇātipātamakaruṃ somayāge upaṭṭhite, tesāhaṃ samanuññāsiṃ, tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ
Taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 117] [\q 117/]
1595. Surāmerayamadhukā yejanā paṭhamāsu no
Bahunnate anatthāya majjapānamakappayuṃ. Tesāhaṃ samanuññāsiṃ, tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ
Taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ.
 
1596. Dhīratthu subahu kāme duggandhe bahukaṇṭake,
Ye ahaṃ patisevanno na lahaṃ tādisaṃ sukhaṃ,
 
[PTS Page 118] [\q 118/]
1597. Mahassādā sukhā kāmā natthi kāmaparaṃ sukhaṃ,
Ye kāme patisevanti saggaṃ te upapajjare,
 
1. Vicitvā - machasaṃ - syā 2. Bhāsati - syā - machasaṃ 3. Paribhuñajissiṃ - machasaṃ 4. Uppajjata - sīmu.
 
[BJT Page 402. [\x 402/] ]
1598. Appassādā dukhā kāmā natthi kāmāparaṃ 1- dukhaṃ,
Ye kāme patisevanti nirayaṃ te upapajjare.
 
1599. Asi yathā sunisito nettiṃsova 2- supāyiko, 3-
Sattiva urasi khitto 4- kāmā dukkhatarā tato.
 
1600. Aṅgārānaṃva jalitaṃ kāsuṃ sādhikaporisaṃ,
Phālaṃva divasaṃ tattaṃ kāmā dukkhatarā tato.
 
1601. Visaṃ yatha halāhalaṃ telamukkaṭṭhitaṃ 5- yathā,
Tambaloha vilinaṃva kāmā dukkhatarā tato'ti.
5. Pānīyajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 120] [\q 120/]
1602. Mittāmaccaparibbuḷhaṃ ahaṃ vande rathesahaṃ, 6-
Pabbajissaṃ 7- mahārāja taṃ devo anumaññatu.
 
1603. Sace te ūnaṃ kāmehi ahaṃ paripurayāmi te,
Yo taṃ hiṃsati vāremi mā pabbaji 8- yudha ñajaya.
 
[PTS Page 121] [\q 121/]
1604. Na catthi ūnaṃ kāmehi hiṃsitā me na vijjati,
Dipañca kātu 9- micchāmi yaṃ jarā nābhikirati.
 
1605. Putto vā pitaraṃ yāce pitā vā puttamorasaṃ,
Negamo yācate tāta mā pabbaṃ yudhañajaya.
 
1606. Mā maṃ tāta 10- nivāresi pabbajantaṃ rathesabha,
Māhaṃ kāmehi sammatto jarāya vasamanvagu. 11
 
1607. Ahaṃ taṃ tāta yācāmi ahaṃ putta nivāraye,
Cirantaṃ daṭṭhumicchāmi mā pabbaji sudhañjaya.
 
[PTS Page 122] [\q 122/]
1608. Ussāvova tiṇaggamhi suriyassuggamanaṃ pati,
Evamāyu manussānaṃ mā maṃ amma nivāraye.
 
1. Kāmaparaṃ - simu 2. Nettiyo - machasaṃ, syā 3. Supāyino - machasaṃ, syā 4. Khittā - machasaṃ, syā
5. Pakkuṭṭhita - machasaṃ, syā 6. Rathesabha - machasaṃ, syā 7. Pabbajissāmharāja - machasaṃ, syā 8. Pabbajji - machasaṃ, syā
9. Kattu - syā 10. Pbbaja - simu 11. Deci - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 404] [\x 404/]
1609. Taramāno imaṃ yānaṃ āropetu rathesabha,
Mā me mātā tarantassa antarāyakarā ahu.
 
1610. Abhidhāvatha bhaddanne suññaṃ hessati rammakaṃ,
Yudhañajayo anuññāto sabbadattena rājinā.
 
[PTS Page 123] [\q 123/]
1611. Yohu seṭṭho sahassassa 1- yuvā kañcanasannibho,
Soyaṃ kumāro pabbajito kāsāyavasano balī.
 
1612. Ubho kumārā pabbajitā yudhañajayo yudhiṭṭhilo,
Pahāya mātāpitaro saṅkaṃ chetvāna maccuno'ti.
6. Yudhañjaya jātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 126] [\q 126/]
1613. Etha lakkhaṇa sitā ca ubho otarathodakaṃ,
Evāyaṃ bharato āha rājā dasaratho mato.
 
1614. Kena rāmappabhāvena 2- socitabbaṃ na socasi,
Pitaraṃ kālakataṃ sutvā na taṃ pasahate dukhaṃ.
 
1615. Yaṃ na sakkā pāletuṃ 3- posena lapatā 4- bahu,
Sa kissa viññu medhāvi antānamupatāpaye.
 
[PTS Page 127] [\q 127/]
1616. Daharā ca hiye vuddhā ye bālā ye ca paṇḍitā,
Aḍḍhā ceva daḷiddā ca sabbe maccuparāyaṇā.
 
1617. Phalānamiva pakkānaṃ niccaṃ papatanā bhayaṃ,
Evaṃ jātāna maccānaṃ niccaṃ maraṇato bhayaṃ.
 
1618. Sāyameke na dissanti pāto diṭṭhā bahujjanā,
Pato eke na dissanti sāyaṃ diṭṭhā bahujjanā
 
1619. Paridevayamāno ce kakañci 5- datthaṃ udabbahe,
Sammuḷho hiṃsamattānaṃ kayirā cetaṃ vicakkhaṇo.
 
1620. Kiso vivaṇeṇā bhavati hiṃsamattānamattanā,
Na tena petā pālenti niratthā paridevanā.
 
1. Sahassānaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Rāma sabhāvena - machasaṃ 3. Nipāletuṃ - machasaṃ
4. Posenālapataṃ - syā 5. Kiñci - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 406] [\x 406/]
1621. Yathāsaraṇamādinnaṃ cārinā parinibbaye,
Evampi dhīro sutavā medhāvi paṇḍito naro
Khippamuppatitaṃ sokaṃ vāto tulaṃva dhaṃsaye.
 
1622. Ekova macco acceti ekova jāyate kule,
Saññogaparamātveva sambhogā sabbapāṇinaṃ.
 
1623. Tasmā hi dhirassa bahussutassa
Sampassasato lokamimaṃ parañca,
Aññāya dhammaṃ bhadayaṃ manañca
Sokā mahantāpi na tāpayanti.
 
1624. Sohaṃ dassañca bhokkhañca 1- bharissāmi ca ñātake,
Sesaṃ sampālayissāmi kiccametaṃ vijānato.
 
[PTS Page 130] [\q 130/]
1625. Dasa vassasahassāni saṭṭhivassasatāni ca,
Kambugīvo mahābāhu rāmo rajjamakārayīti
7. Dasarathajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 134] [\q 134/]
1626. Jānanto no mahārāja tava sīlaṃ janādhipo,
Ime kumāre pujento na taṃ kenaci maññatha.
 
1627. Tiṭṭhanne no mahārāje 2- ādu deve divaṃgate,
Ñāti naṃ samanumaññiṃsu sampassaṃ atthamantano.
 
1628. Kena saṃvaravattena sañjate aditiṭṭhasi, 3-
Kena taṃ nātivattanti ñātisaṅghā samāgatā.
 
1629. Na rājapunna usuyyāmi samaṇānaṃ mahesinaṃ,
Sakkaccaṃ te namassāmi pāde vandāmi tādinaṃ.
 
1630. Te maṃ dhammaguṇe yuttaṃ sussusamanusuyyakaṃ,
Samaṇā samanusāsanti. 4- Isi dhammaguṇe ratā.
 
1631. Tesāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā samaṇānaṃ mahesinaṃ,
Na kiñci atimaññāmi dhamme me nirato mano.
 
1632. Hatthāruhā 5- aṇikaṭṭhā rathikā pattikārikā,
Tesaṃ nappaṭibandhāmi nibaddhaṃ bhattavetanaṃ 5-
 
1. Sohaṃ yasañca bhogañca - machasaṃ, syā 2. Mahārāja - machasaṃ
3. Abhinatiṭṭhasi - machasaṃ, syā 4. Manusāsanti - machasaṃ
5. Hatthārohā - machasaṃ, syā 6. Tiviṭṭhaṃ bhatta vetanaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 408] [\x 408/]
 
1633. Mahāmattā ca me atthi mantino paricārakā, 1-
Bārāṇasiṃ voharanti bahumaṃsa 2- surodakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 135] [\q 135/]
1634. Athopi vāṇijā phitā nānā raṭṭhehi āgatā,
Tesu me vihitā rakkhā evaṃ jānāhuposatha.
 
1635. Dhammena kira ñātinaṃ rajjaṃ kārehi saṃvara,
Medhāvi paṇḍito cāpi 3- athopi ñātinaṃ hito
 
1636. Taṃ taṃ ñāti paribbuḷhaṃ nānāratanamocitaṃ,
Amittā nappasahanti indaṃva asurādhipoti.
8. Saṃvarajākataṃ.
 
[PTS Page 139] [\q 139/]
1637. Ummujjanti nimujjanti manussā khuranāsikā,
Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ.
 
1638. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ,
Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya khuramāliti vuccata.
1639. Yathā aggiva suriyo va4 samuddo pati5 dissati, 5
Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 140] [\q 140/]
1640. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ,
Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya aggimāliti vuccati.
 
1641. Yathā dadhiṃva khiraṃva samuddo pati 5- dissati,
Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ.
 
1642. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ,
Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya dadhimāliti vuccati.
 
1643. Yathākusova sassova 6- samuddo pati dissati,
Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ.
 
1644. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ,
Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya dadhimāliti vuccati.
 
1. Paricārikā - machasaṃ, syā 2. Bahuṃmaṃsaṃ - syā 3. Cāsi - machasaṃ, syā
4. Yathā aggiva suriyo - machasaṃ yathā aggisuriyo - syā 5. Paṭi - machasaṃ, syā
6. Ca - syā.
 
[BJT Page 410. [\x 410/] ]
[PTS Page 141] [\q 141/]
1645. Yathā naḷova veluva samuddo pati dissati,
Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ.
 
1646. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ,
Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya naḷimāliti vuccati.
 
1647. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ
Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya vaḷavāmukhiti vuccati.
 
[PTS Page 142] [\q 142/]
1649. Yato sarāmi attānaṃ yato pattosmi viññutaṃ.
Nābhijānāmi sañcicca ekapāṇampi hiṃsitaṃ.
Etena saccavajjena sotthiṃ nāvā nivattatuti.
9. Suppārakajātakaṃ.
 
Ekādasakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
Tassuddānaṃ:
Siri mātusuposaka nāgavaro
Puna juṇha adhamma mudayavaro,
Atha pāṇiyudhañajayako ca dasa
Ratha saṃvara pāragatena navāti.
 
1. Mabhabbhayo - machasaṃ 2. Saddo - machasaṃ 3. Suyyati - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 412] [\x 412/]
[PTS Page 144] [\q 144/]
1650. Khuddānaṃ lahucittānaṃ akataññuna dubhinaṃ, 1-
Nādevasatto puriso ṭhinaṃ saddhātumarahati.
 
1651. Na tā pajānanti kataṃ na kiccaṃ
Na mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhātaraṃ vā,
Anariyā samatikkannadhammā
Sasseva cittassa vasaṃ vajanti.
 
1652. Cirānuvuttampi 2- piyaṃ manāpaṃ
Anukampaṃ pāṇasamampi 3- santaṃ,
Āvāsu kiccesu ca naṃ jahanti
Tasmāhamitthinaṃ na vissasāmi.
 
1653. Thinañhi cittaṃ yathā vānarassa
Kantappakantaṃ 4- yathā rukkhachāyā,
Calācalaṃ bhadayaṃ itthiyānaṃ
Cakkassa nemi viya parivantati.
 
1654. Yadā tā passanti samekkhamānā
Ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ, saṇhāhi vācāhi nayanti menaṃ
Kambojakā jalajeneva assaṃ.
 
1655. Yadā tā passanti samekkhamānā
Ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ, saṇamannāgato naṃ parivajjayanti
Tiṇṇo nadipāragatova kullaṃ
 
1656. Silesupamā 5- sikhiriva sabbabhakkhā
Tikkhamāyā 6- nadiriva sighasotā, 7-
Sevanti hetā piyamappiyañca
Nāgaṃ yathā orakulaṃ parañca.
 
1657. Na tā ekassa na davinnaṃ āpaṇova pasārito, 7-
Yo tā mayhanti maññeyya vātaṃ jalena bādhaye.
 
1. Dubbhinaṃ - machasaṃ dunabbhiṃ - syā 2. Cirānu vuṭṭhambhi - machasaṃ cirānu vuṭṭhampi -vi 3. Pāṇasamampi bhattuṃ - vi. Machasaṃ 4 kaṇṇappakaṇṇaṃ - vi 5. Lesupamā - machasaṃ 6. Tikkhasinā - vi machasaṃ 7. Siṅghasotā - machasaṃ 8. Āpaṇo so - machasaṃ, vi.
 
[BJT Page 414] [\x 414/]
1658. Yathā nidi ca pantho ca pānāgāraṃ sabhā papā,
Evaṃ lokitthiyo nāma velā tāsaṃ na vijjati.
 
1659. Ghatāsanasamāhetā kaṇhasappa sirūpamā,
Gave bahi tiṇasseva omasanti varaṃ varaṃ.
 
1660. Ghatāsanaṃ kuñajariṃ kaṇhasappaṃ
Muddhāhisittaṃ pamadā ca sabbā,
Ete naro niccayatto 1- bhajetha
Tesaṃ bhave dubbidu sabbabhāvo 2-
 
1661. Nāccantavaṇaṇā na bahunaṃ 3- kantā
Na dakkhiṇā pamadā sevitabbā,
Na parassa bhariyā na dhanassa hetu
Etitthiyo pañca na sevitabbāti.
1. Cuḷakuṇālajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 154] [\q 154/]
1662. Kā tvaṃ suddhehi vatthehi aghe vehāsayaṃ ṭhitā,
Kena tyāssuni vattanti kuto taṃ bhayamāgataṃ.
 
1663. Taveva deva vijite bhaddasāloti maṃ vidu,
Saṭṭhiṃ vassasahassāni tiṭṭhato pujitassa me.
 
1664. Kārayantā nagarāni agāre ca disampati,
Vivadhe cāpi pāsāde na manne avavamaññisuṃ.
Yatheva maṃ te pujesuṃ tatheva tvampi pujaya.
 
[PTS Page 155] [\q 155/]
1665. Tava ahaṃ na passāmi thullaṃ kāyena te dumaṃ.
Ārohapariṇāhena abhirūposi jātiyā.
 
1666. Pāsādaṃ kārayissāmi ekatthambhaṃ manoramaṃ,
Tattha taṃ upanessāmi ciraṃ te yakkha jīvitaṃ.
 
1667. Evaṃ cittaṃ 4- udapādi sarirena vinābhāvo,
Puthuso maṃ vikantetvā khaṇḍaso avakantatha
 
1. Niccayato - machasaṃ, syā 2. Sabbabhāvoya - machasaṃ 3. Naccattavaṇaṇanaṃ bahunaṃ - maramma 4. Evaṃ hetaṃ - vi.
 
[PTS Page 156] [\q 156/]
[BJT Page 416. [\x 416/] ]
1668. Agge ca chetvā majjhe ca pacchā 1- mulaññaca jindatha,
Evaṃ me chijjamānassa na dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyā.
 
1669. Hatthapādaṃ 2- yathā chinde kaṇaṇanāsañca jivite 3-
Tato pacchā siro chinde taṃ dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyā.
 
1670. Sukhannu khaṇḍaso chinnaṃ 4- bhaddasāla vanaspati 5-
Ki hetu kiṃ 6- upādāya khaṇḍaso chinnamicchasi.
 
1671. Yañca hetuṃ upādāya hetu 7- dhammupasaṃhitaṃ
Khaṇḍaso chinnamicchāmi mahārāja suṇohi me.
 
1672. Ñāti 8- me sukhasaṃvaddhā mama passe nivātajā
Te"pihaṃ upahiṃseyyaṃ paresaṃ asukhovitaṃ, 9-
 
[PTS Page 157] [\q 157/]
1673. Cetabbarūpaṃ 10- cetesi 11- bhaddasāla vanasapati,
Hitakāmosi ñātinaṃ abhayaṃ samma dadāmi te'ti.
2. Bhaddasāla jātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 160] [\q 160/]
1674. Kasanti vapanti 12- te janā
Manujā kammaphalupajivino,
Nayimassa dipakassa bhāgino
Jambudipā idameva no varaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 162] [\q 162/]
1675. Tipañcarattupagamambhi cande
Vogo hā hohiti sāgarassa, 13,
Upalāpayaṃ dipamimaṃ uḷāraṃ
Mā vo vadhi gacchatha leṇamaññaṃ.
 
1676. Na jātayaṃ 14- sāgaravārivego
Uppāṭaye 15- dipamimaṃ uḷāraṃ;
Taṃ me nimittehi bahuhi diṭṭhaṃ
Mā bhetha kiṃ socatha modathambho 16-
 
1. Pacchā mulaṃ vi vicindatha mulambhi chindatha - machasaṃ, syā
2. Hatthapāde - machasaṃ 10. Ceteyya rūpaṃ - machasaṃ
3. Jivato - machasaṃ jivito - vi 11. Cetayi - nā.
4. Chanda - syā 12. Vappana - machasaṃ
5. Vanappati - machasaṃ, syā 13. Rasassa - vi
6. Taṃ - vi 14. Na jātuyaṃ - machasaṃ, syā.
7. Hetu - vi machasaṃ, syā 15. Upalaṃ vassaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
8. Ñāti - vi machasaṃ, syā 16. Modatha vo - machasaṃ
9. Assaṃ dukhovitaṃ - vi.
 
[BJT Page 418] [\x 418/]
1677. Pahutabhakkhaṃ 1- bahuannapānaṃ
Pattattha 2- āvāsamimaṃ uḷāraṃ:
Na vo bhayaṃ paṭipassāmi kiñci
Āputta puttehi pamodathavho 3-
 
[PTS Page 163] [\q 163/]
1678. Yo tvevayaṃ dakkhiṇassaṃ disāyaṃ
Khemanti pakkosati tassa saccaṃ;
Na uttaro vedi bhayāhayassa
Mā bhetha kiṃ sovatha modathambho.
 
1679. Yathā ime vippavadanti yakkhā
Eko bhayaṃ saṃsati khemameko
Tadiṅgha mayhaṃ vacanaṃ suṇātha;
Khippaṃ lahuṃ mā vinassimbha 4- sabbe
 
1680. Sabbe samāgamma karoma nāvaṃ
Doṇiṃ daḷhaṃ sabbayantupapannaṃ:
Sace ayaṃ dakkhiṇo saccamāha
Moghaṃ paṭikkosati utataro ayaṃ.
 
1681. Sace vano hohiti 5- āpadatthā
Imañca dipaṃ na pariccajema;
Sace ca kho uttaro saccamāha
Moghaṃ paṭikkosati dakkhiṇo ayaṃ 6-
Tameva nāvaṃ abhiruyha sabbe
Evaṃ mayaṃ sotthi tāremu pāraṃ,
 
[PTS Page 164] [\q 164/]
1682. Na ce sugaṇhaṃ paṭhamena seṭṭhaṃ
Kaniṭṭha māpāthagataṃ gahetvā
Yo cidha majjhaṃ 7- paṭiceyya gaṇhati:
Sace nāro seṭṭhamupeti ṭhānaṃ
 
[PTS Page 165] [\q 165/]
1683. Yathāpi te sāgaravārimajjhe
Sakammunā 8- sotthiṃ vahiṃsu vāṇijā;
Anāgatatthaṃ paṭivijjhiyāna
Appampi nāccetisa bhuripañño 9-
 
1. Bahutta - machasaṃ 2. Pattatha patattha - machasaṃ 3. Pamodatha vo - machasaṃ
4. Vinasimbha - vi machasaṃ, syā 5. Hehiti - machasaṃ, syā
6. Dakkhiṇu - machasaṃ 7. Tacchaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Sakammanā - sīmu 9. So - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 420] [\x 420/]
1684. Bālā ca mohena rasānugiddhā
Anāgataṃ appaṭivijjhiyatthaṃ;
Paccuppanne sidanti atthajate 1-
Samuddamajjhe yathā te manussā.
 
[PTS Page 166] [\q 166/]
1685. Anāgataṃ paṭikayirātha kiccaṃ
Māmaṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadhesi,
Taṃ tādisaṃ paṭigata 2- kiccakāriṃ
Na taṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadheti.
3. Samuddavāṇija jātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 172] [\q 172/]
1686. Kāmaṃ kāmayamānassa tassa ve taṃ samijjhati,
Addhā pitimano hoti laddhā macco yadicchati.
 
1687. Kāmaṃ kāmayamānassa tassa ve taṃ samijjhati,
Tato naṃ aparaṃ kāme ghamme taṇhaṃva vindati.
 
1688. Gavaṃva siṅgino saṅgaṃ vaḍḍhamānassa vaḍḍhati,
Evaṃ mandassa posassa bālassa avijānato,
Bhiyyo taṇhā pipāsā ca vaḍḍhamānassa vaḍḍhati.
 
1689. Pathavyā sāliyavakaṃ gavāssaṃ 3- dāsaporisaṃ,
Datvāpi 4- nālamekassa iti vidvā samañcare.
 
1690. Rājā pasayha paṭhavaṃ 5- vijetvā 6-
Sasāgarantaṃ mahimāvasanno;
Oraṃ samuddassa atittarūpo
Pāraṃ samuddassapi patthayetha.
 
1691. Yāva anussaraṃ 7- kāme manasā titti nājjhagā,
Tato nivattā 8- paṭikkamma 9- disvā,
Te ve tittā ye paññāya tittā.
 
1. Atthe - vi 2. Paṭikataṃ - machasaṃ paṭikata - syā
3. Gavassa - machasaṃ 4. Datvā vā - viṃ.
5. Pathaviṃ - machasaṃ 6. Vijitvā - machasaṃ
7. Yo va anussaraṃ - vi yo ca manussaraṃ - machasaṃ 8. Nivatvā - vi. 9. Paṭikammaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 422] [\x 422/]
1692. Paññāya tittinaṃ seṭṭhaṃ na so kāmehi tappati,
Paññāya tittaṃ 1- purisaṃ taṇhā na kurute vasaṃ.
 
1693. Apacineteva kāmāni 2- appicchassa 3- alolupo,
Samuddamatto puriso na so kāmehi tappati.
 
[PTS Page 173] [\q 173/]
1694. Rathakārova cammassa parikattaṃ apāhanaṃ,
Yaṃ yaṃ cajati 4- kāmānaṃ taṃ taṃ sampajjate sukhaṃ,
Sabbeñca sukhamiccheyya sabbe kāme pariccaje.
 
1695. Aṭṭha te bhāsitā gāthā sabbā honti sahassiyo,
Patigaṇha mahābrahme sādhetaṃ tava bhāsitaṃ.
 
1696. Na me attho sahassehi satehi nahutehi vā,
Pacchimaṃ bhāsato gāthaṃ kāme me na rato mano.
 
1697. Bhaddo 5- vatāyaṃ māṇavako sabbalokavidu muni,
Yo taṇhaṃ 6- dukkhajananiṃ parijānāti paṇḍitoti.
4. Kāmajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 177] [\q 177/]
1698. Dasa balu imāni 7- ṭhānāni yāni pubbe akāritvā,
Sa pacchā manutappati iccāha rājā janasandho.
 
1699. Aladdhā cittaṃ tapati 8- pubbe asamudānitaṃ
Ka pubbe dhanamesissaṃ iti pacchānutappati.
 
1700. Sakyarūpaṃ pure santaṃ mayā sippaṃ na sikkhitaṃ,
Kicchā vutti asippassa iti pacchānutappati.
 
1701. Kuṭavedi pure āsiṃ pisuno piṭṭhimaṃsiko,
Caṇḍo ca pharuso cāsiṃ 9- iti pacchānutappati.
 
[PTS Page 178] [\q 178/]
1702. Pāṇātipāti pure āsiṃ luddo cāsiṃ 10anāriyo,
Bhūtānaṃ nāvadāyissaṃ iti pacchānutappati.
 
1703. Bahūsu vata santisu anapādāsu itthisu,
Paradāraṃ asevissaṃ iti pacchānutappati.
 
1. Sutittā - machasaṃ 2. Kāmānaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Apicchasya - machasaṃ 4. Jahati - machasaṃ, syā 5. Bhaddako - machasaṃ, syā 6. Yo imaṃ taṇṭhiṃ-vi 7. Dasabalumāni - syā 8. Aladdāvicittaṃ tappati - machasaṃ 9. Ca pi - machasaṃ. 10. Cāsi - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 424] [\x 424/]
1704. Bahumbhi vata santambhi annapāte upaṭṭhite,
Na pubbe adadiṃ dānaṃ iti pacchānutappati.
 
1705. Mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi jiṇaṇake gatayobbane, 1-
Pahu santo na posissaṃ iti pacchānutappati.
 
1706. Ācariyamanusatthāraṃ sabbakāmarasāharaṃ,
Pitaraṃ atimaññissaṃ iti pacchānutappati.
 
1707. Samaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi silavante bahussute,
Na pubbe payirupāsissaṃ iti pacchānutappati,
 
1708. Sādhu hoti tapo ciṇeṇā santo ca payirupāsito,
Na ca pubbe tapo ciṇeṇā iti pacchānutappati.
 
1709. Yo ca etāni ṭhanāni yoniso paṭipajjati,
Karaṃ purisakiccāni sa pacchā nānutappatī'ti.
5. Janasandha jākataṃ.
 
[PTS Page 183] [\q 183/]
1710. Kaṇho kaṇo ca ghoro ca sukkadāṭho patāpavā, 2-
Baddho pañcahi rajajuhi kiṃ dhira sunakho tava.
 
1711. Kāyaṃ migānaṃ atthāya asinara 3- bhavissati,
Manussānaṃ anayo hutvā tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
[PTS Page 184] [\q 184/]
1712. Pattahatthā samaṇakā muṇḍā saṃghāṭi pārutā,
Naṅgalehi kasissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1713. Tapassiniyo pabbajitā muṇḍā saṃghāṭi pārutā,
Yadā loke gamissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1714. Dīghuttaroṭā 4- jaṭilā paṅkadantā rajasirā,
Iṇaṃ vodāya gacchanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1715. Adhicca vede 5- sāvittiṃ yaññatanatrañca 6- brahmaṇā,
Bhatikāya yajissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1. Jinanakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Pabhāsavā - machasaṃ, syā
3. Usinnara - syā 4. Dīghottaroṭṭha - machasaṃ
5. Vedaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Yaññātannañca - machasaṃ yaññaṃ tantuñca -syā
 
[BJT Page 426] [\x 426/]
 
1716. Mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi jiṇaṇake gatayobbane, 1-
Pahu santā na bharanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1717. Mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi jiṇaṇake gatayobbane,
Bālā tumbheti vakkhanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1718. Ācariyabhariyaṃ sakhābhariyaṃ 2- mātulāniṃ pitucchayaṃ, 3 yadā loke gamissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1719. Asicammaṃ gahetvāna khaggaṃ paggayha brāhmaṇā
Patthaghātaṃ 4- karissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1720. Sukkacchavi vedhaverā thullabāhu apātubhā,
Mithubhedaṃ karissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati.
 
1721. Māyāvino nekatikā asappurisacintakā,
Yadā loke bhavissanti tadā kaṇho pamekkhatiti.
6. Mahākaṇha jātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 186] [\q 186/]
1722. Neva kiṇāmi napi vikkiṇāmi
Na cāpi me sannicayo ca atthi,
Sukiccharūpaṃ vatidaṃ parittaṃ.
Patthodano nālamayaṃ duvinnaṃ.
 
1723. Appambhā appakaṃ dajjaṃ anumajjhato majjhakaṃ,
Bahumbhā bahukaṃ dajjā adānaṃ nupapajjati.
 
1724. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ
 
1. Jinanakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Sakhiṃ - machasaṃ 3. Pitucchakiṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Panthaghāṭaṃ - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 428] [\x 428/]
1725. Moghañcassa hutaṃ hoti moghañcāpi samihitaṃ,
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ,
 
1726. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Arayaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.
 
1727. Saccaṃ tassa 1- hutaṃ hoti saccaṃ cāpi samihitaṃ,
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ neko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
1728. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.
 
1729. Sarañca juhati poso khāhukāya gayāya ca,
Doṇe timbarutitthasmiṃ sighasote 3- mahāvahe.
 
1730. Atra cassa hoti atra cassa samihitaṃ,
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ neko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
1731. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.
 
1732. Khiḷisaṃ hi so niggilati 4- dighasuttaṃ sabandhanaṃ,
Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ.
1733. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca,
Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ.
 
1734. Uḷāravaṇaṇā vata brāhmaṇā ime,
Ayañca vo suta kho kissa hetu,
Uccāvacaṃ vaṇaṇanihaṃ vikubbati
Akkhātha no brāhmaṇā ke nu tumbhe.
 
1. Saccañcassa - vi 2. Nekopi - machasaṃ, syā 3. Siṅgasote - machasaṃ
4. Nigilati - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 430. [\x 430/] ]
1735. Cando ca suriyo ca ubho idhāgatā
Ayaṃ pana mātali deva sārathi,
Sakkohamasmi tidasānamindo
Eso ca kho pañcasikhoti vuccati.
 
1736. Pāṇissarā mudiṅgā ca murajāḷambarāni ca,
Suttamenaṃ pabodhenti paṭibuddho ca nandati.
 
1737. Ye kecime maccharino kadariyā
Paribhāsakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ,
Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ
Kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajanti.
 
1738. Ye kecime suggatimāsasānaṃ 1-
Dhamme ṭhitā saṃyame saṃvibhāge,
Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ
Kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajanti.
 
1739. Tvaṃ nosi ñāti purimāsu jātisu
So macchari rosako pāpadhammo,
Taveva atthāya idhāgatambhā. Mā pāpadhammo nirayaṃ apattha.
 
1740. Esāhamajjeva apāramāmi
Nacāpahaṃ kiñci kareyya pāpaṃ,
Nacāpi me kiñcimadeyyamatthi
Navāpadatvā udakampahaṃ pibe. 2-
 
1742. Evañca me dadato sabbakālaṃ
Bhogā ime vāsava khiyissanti,
Tato ahaṃ pabbajissāmi pakka
Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāniti.
7. Kosiyajātakaṃ.
 
1. Māsamātā - vi machasaṃ 2. Tavāpi datvā udakaṃ picāmi - machasaṃ, vi.
 
[BJT Page 432] [\x 432/]
1743. Yesaṃ na kadāci bhūtapubbaṃ 1-
Sakkhiṃ sattapadampi imasmiṃ loke,
Jātā amittā 2- duve sabhāyā
Paṭisandhāya caranti kissa hetu.
 
1744. Yadi me ajja pātarāsakāle
Paṇhaṃ na sakkuṇeyyātha vattumetaṃ,
Raṭṭhā pabbājayissāmi vo sabbe
Nahi mattho dupapaññajātikehi.
 
1745. Mahājanasamāgamambhi ghore
Janagolāhalasaṅgamambhi jate
Vikkhittamanā anekavacittā
Pañhaṃ na sakkuṇoma vattumetaṃ.
 
1746. Ekaggacittā ca ekamekā
Rahasigatā atthuṃ nicinnayitvā,
Paviveke sammasitvāna dhīrā
Atha vakkhanti janinda atthametaṃ.
 
1747. Uggaputtarājaputtiyānaṃ
Urabbhamaṃsaṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ,
Na te sunakhassa adenti maṃsaṃ
Atha meṇḍassa suṇena sabyamassa.
 
1748. Cammaṃ vibhananti phaḷakassa
Assapiṭṭhattharaṇasukhassa hetu,
Naca te sunakhassa attharanti
Atha meṇḍassa suṇena sabyamassa.
 
1749. Āvellikasiṅgiko hi meṇḍo
Na ca sunakhassa visāṇāni 3- atthi,
Tiṇahakkho maṃsabhojano ca
Atha meṇḍassa suṇena sabyamassa.
 
1750. Tiṇamāsi palāsamāsi meṇḍo
Na ca sunakho tiṇamāsi no palāsaṃ,
Gaṇheyya suṇo sasaṃ khiḷāraṃ
Atha meṇaḍassa suṇena saṇyamassa.
 
1. Sutapubbaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 2. Jātāmittā - machasaṃ 3. Visānakāni - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 434] [\x 434/]
1751. Aḍḍhaṭṭhapādo catuppadassa
Meṇḍo aṭṭhanakho adissamāno,
Chādiyamāharati ayaṃ imassa
Maṃsaṃ āharati ayaṃ amussa.
 
1752. Pāsādagato videhaseṭṭho
Vitihāraṃ aññamaññabhojanānaṃ,
Addakkhi kira sakkhi taṃ janindo
Khobhukkhassa ca puṇaṇamukhassa cetaṃ.
 
1753. Lābhā vata me anapparūpā
Yassa medisā paṇḍatā kulambhi,
Pañcassa gambhiragataṃ nipuṇamatthaṃ
Paṭivijjhanti subhāsitena dhīrā.
 
1754. Assatarirathañca ekamekaṃ
Phītaṃ gāmavarañca ekamekaṃ,
Sabbesaṃ vo dammi paṇḍitānaṃ.
Paramapatitamano subhāsitenā'ti.
8. Meṇḍakapañho.
 
[PTS Page 192] [\q 192/]
1755. Nādiṭṭhā 1- parato dosaṃ aṇuṃthulāni sabbaso,
Issaro paṇaye daṇḍaṃ sāmaṃ appaṭivekkhiya.
 
1756. Yo ca appaṭivekkhitvā daṇḍaṃ kubbati khattiyo,
Sakaṇṭakaṃ so gilati jaccandhova samakkhikaṃ.
 
1757. Adaṇḍiyaṃ daṇḍiyati daṇḍiyañca adaṇḍiyaṃ
Andhova visamaṃ maggaṃ na jānāti samāsamaṃ.
 
1758. Yo ca etāni ṭhānāni aṇuṃthulāni sabbaso,
Sudiṭṭhaṃ cānusāseyya sace voharitumarahati. 2-
 
1759. Nekantamudunā sakkā ekantatikhiṇena vā,
Attaṃ mahanne ṭhāpetuṃ 3- tasmā ubhayamācare.
 
1. Nā daṭṭhā - vi 2. Sace mohātu - vi 3. Ṭhāpetuṃ - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 436] [\x 436/]
1760. Paribhuto mudu hoti atitikkho ca veravā,
Etañca ubhayaṃ ñatvā anumajjhaṃ samācare.
 
1761. Bahumpi ratto bhāseyya duṭṭhopi bahubhāsati,
Na itthikāraṇā rāja puttaṃ ghātetumarahasi.
 
[PTS Page 193] [\q 193/]
1762. Sabbo ca loko ekanto 1- itthi ca ayamekikā,
Tenāhaṃ paṭipajjassaṃ gaccha pakkhipatheva naṃ.
 
[PTS Page 195] [\q 195/]
1763. Anekatāle narake gamibhire ca suduttare,
Pātito giriduggasmiṃ kena tvaṃ tattha nāmari.
 
1764. Nāgo nāgabalo 2- tattha thāmavā girisānujo,
Paccaggahi maṃ bhogehi tenāhaṃ tattha nāmari.
 
1765. Ehi taṃ paṭinessāmi rājaputta sakaṃ gharaṃ,
Ejjaṃ kāresi bhaddante kiṃ araññe karissasi.
 
1766. Yathā gilitvā baḷisaṃ uddhareyya salohitaṃ,
Uddharitvā sukhī assa 3- evaṃ passāmi attanaṃ.
 
1767. Kinnu tvaṃ baḷisaṃ brūsi kiṃ tvaṃ brūsi salohitaṃ.
Kinnu tvaṃ ubbhataṃ brūsi tamme akkhāhi pucchito.
 
1768. Kāmāhaṃ baḷisaṃ brūmi hatthiassaṃ salohitaṃ,
Cattāhaṃ abbhataṃ brūmi evaṃ jānāhi khattiya.
 
[PTS Page 196] [\q 196/]
1769. Ciñcāmāṇavikā mātā devadatto ca me pitā,
Akando paṇḍito nāgo sāriputto ca devatā.
Ahaṃ tadā rājaputto 4- evaṃ dhāretha jātakanti.
9. Mahāpadumajātakaṃ.
 
1. Ekato - machasaṃ, syā 2. Nāgo jātapaṇo tattha nā phaṇo - machasaṃ 3. Sukhaṃ passāmi attani - machasaṃ 4. Rājaputto ahaṃ āsiṃ - vi machasaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 197] [\q 197/]
[BJT Page 438] [\x 438/]
1770. Kāni kammāni kubbānaṃ kathaṃ viññu parakkame
Amittaṃ jāneyya medhāvi disvā sutvā paṇḍito
 
1771. Na taṃ umbhayate disvā na ca naṃ paṭinandati,
Cakkhuni cassa 1- na dadāti paṭilomaṃ ca vattati.
 
1772. Amitte tassa bhajati mitte tassa na sevati,
Vaṇaṇakāme nivāreti akkosante pasaṃsati.
 
1773. Guyhañca tassa nakkhāti tassa guyhaṃ na guhati,
Kammaṃ tasasa na vaṇeṇatipaññassa nappasaṃsati.
 
1774. Ahave nandati tassa bhave tassa na nandati,
Acchariyaṃ bhojanaṃ laddhā tassa nuppajjate sati,
Tato taṃ nānukampati aho sopi labheyayito 2-
 
1775. Iccete soḷasākārā amittasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā,
Yehi amittaṃ jāneyya disvā sutvā ca paṇḍito.
 
[PTS Page 198] [\q 198/]
1776. Kāni kammāni kubbānaṃ kathaṃ viññu parakkame,
Mittaṃ jāneyya medhāvi disvā sutvā ca paṇḍito.
 
1777. Pavuttaṃ 3- cassa sarati āgataṃ abhinandati,
Tato kelāyito hoti vācāya paṭinandati.
 
1778. Mitte tasseva bhajati amitte tassa na sevati,
Akosante nivārati vaṇaṇakāme pasaṃsati.
 
1779. Guhyañca tassa akkhāti tassa guyhañca guhati,
Kammañca tassa vaṇeṇati paññaṃ tassa 4- pasaṃsati.
 
1. Cakkhuni tassa, vi tissa - machasaṃ 2. Labheyyato - vi
3. Pavuṭṭhaṃ tassa - machasaṃ pavutthaṃ taṃ - vi 4. Paññamasasa - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 440] [\x 440/]
1780. Bhave ca nandati tassa abhatva tassa na nandati,
Acchariyaṃ bhojanaṃ laddhā tassa uppajjate sati,
Tato taṃ anukampati aho sopi 1- labheyayito.
 
1781. Iccete soḷasākārā mittasmiṃ suppatiṭṭhitā,
Yehi mittaṃ ca jāneyya disvā sutvā ca paṇḍitoti.
10. Mittāmittajātakaṃ.
 
Dvādasakanipāto niṭṭhito
 
Tassuddānaṃ:
Lahucitta sāsāla kasanti puna
Atha kāma dasabaluṭṭhāna varo,
Atha kaṇha sukosiya meṇḍavaro
Padumo puna mittavāre dasa.
 
1. Pahāsopi - machasaṃ, syā.
 
[PTS Page 200] [\q 200/]
[BJT Page 442. [\x 442/] ]
Terasaka nipāto
[PTS Page 203] [\q 203/]
1782. Abhāsi me ambapalāni pubbe
Aṇuni thulāni ca brahmacāri,
Teheva mantehi nadāni tuyhaṃ
Dumapphalā pātubhavanti brahme.
 
1783. Nakkhattayogaṃ paṭimānayāmi 1-
Khaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na maṃ tosayanti, 2-
Nakkhantayogañca khaṇañca laddhā
Athā 3- harissambaphalaṃ pahutaṃ. 4-
 
[PTS Page 204] [\q 204/]
1784. Nakkhattayogaṃ na pure abhāṇi
Khaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na pure asaṃsi,
Athāhari 5- ambaphalaṃ pahutaṃ
Vaṇeṇana gandhena rasenupetaṃ.
 
1785. Mantāhijappena parassa 6- tuyhaṃ
Dumapphalā pātubhavanti brahme,
Svājjana pāresi japampi mante 7-
Ayaṃ so ko nāma tavajja dhammo.
 
1786. Caṇḍālaputto mama sampadāsa
Dhammena manne pakatiñca saṃsi,
Mā cassu me pucchito nāmagontaṃ.
Guyhittho mā taṃ vijaheyya 8- manno.
 
1787. Sohaṃ janindena janamhi puṭṭho
Makkhāhibhuto alikaṃ abhāsiṃ,
Mantā ime brāhmaṇassāti micchā
Pahinamanto kapaṇo rudāmi.
 
[PTS Page 205] [\q 205/]
1788. Pharaṇḍā pucimandā vā athavā pāḷibhaddakā,
Madhuṃ madhutthiko vinde so tassa dumuttamo.
 
1. Patimānayāmi - mi machasaṃ 2. Maṇaṃmuhuttaṃ mannena passaṃmachasaṃ 3. Addhā - machasaṃ, syā 4. Bahunaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Sayaṃ hari - machasaṃ 6. Purehi - machasaṃ, syā 7. Svajja na pādesi jappampi mantaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Vijaheyyu - syā
 
[BJT Page 444] [\x 444/]
1789. Khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālapukkusā,
Yasmā 1- dhammā vijāneyya so hi tassa naruttamo.
 
1790. Imassa daṇḍañca vadhañca datvā
Gale gahetvā balayātha jammaṃ,
Yo uttamatthaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ
Mānātimānena vināsayittha.
 
[PTS Page 206] [\q 206/]
1791. Yathā samaṃ maññamāno pateyya
Sobbhaṃ guhaṃ narakaṃ putipādaṃ,
Rajjuni vā akkame kaṇhasappaṃ
Andho yathā jotimadhiṭṭhaheyya 2-
Evampi maṃ tvaṃ khalitaṃ sapañña 3-
Pahinamantassa punappasida, 4-
 
1792. Dhammena maneta 5- tava sampadāsiṃ
Tuvampi dhammena paṭiggahesi
Pakatimpi te attamano asaṃsiṃ 6-
Dhamme ṭhitaṃ taṃ na jaheyya manto.
 
[PTS Page 207] [\q 207/]
1793. So bāla mantaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ
Yaṃ dulalhaṃ ajja manussaloke,
Kicchā laddhā jivikaṃ appapañño 7-
Vināsayi alikaṃ bhāsamāno.
 
1794. Bālassa muḷhassa aññukatano ca
Musā bhaṇantassa asasaññatassa,
Mante mayaṃ tādisake na dema
Kuto mantā gaccha na mayha ruccasi'ti.
1. Ambajātakaṃ.
 
1. Yamhā - machasaṃ, syā 2. Andho yathā jotiṃ paviṭṭhaheyya - machasaṃ 3. Sapaññaṃ - vi 4. Punappadāhi - machasaṃ, sampadāhi - syā 5. Mattaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Asaṃsi - mi machasaṃ, syā 7. Kiñcāpi laddhā jīvituṃ appapañño - machasaṃ vi kicchāpi laddhā jīvitaṃ appa paññā - syā.
 
[BJT Page 446] [\x 446/]
[PTS Page 208] [\q 208/]
1795. Kuṭhārihattho puriso vanamogayha tiṭṭhasi, 1-
Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi kiṃ dāruṃ chetumicchasi.
 
[PTS Page 209] [\q 209/]
1796. Isso 2- vanāni carasi samāni visamāni ca,
Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi kiṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷhaṃ
 
1797. Neva sālo na khadhiro nāssakaṇeṇakuto dhavo, 3-
Rukkhova endano nāma taṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷahanti.
 
1798. Kidisānissa pattāni khandho vā pana kidiso,
Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi yathā jānemu endanaṃ.
 
1799. Yassa sākhā palambanti namanti na ca bhañajare,
So rukkho endato nāma yassa mule ahaṃ 4- ṭhito.
 
1800. Arānaṃ cakkanāhinaṃ īsānemi rathassa ca,
Sabbassa te kammaniyo ayaṃ hessati endano.
 
[PTS Page 210] [\q 210/]
1801. Iti endanarukkhopi tāvade ajjhabhāsatha,
Mayhampi vacanaṃ atthi bhāradvāja suṇohi me.
 
1802. Issassa 5- upakhandhambhā 6- okkacca caturaṅgulaṃ,
Tena nemiṃ pariharesi 7- evaṃ daḷhataraṃ siyā
 
1803. Iti endanarukkhopi veraṃ appesi 8- tāvade jātānañca ajānānaṃ issānaṃ dukkhamāvahi 9-
 
[PTS Page 211] [\q 211/]
1804. Icceva 10 endano issaṃ isso 11 ca pana endanaṃ
Aññamaññaṃ vivādena aññamaññamaghātayuṃ.
 
1805. Evameva manussesu vivādo yattha jāyati,
Mayuranavacaṃ naccanti yathā te issaphandanā 12-.
 
1. Tiṭṭhati - vi 2. Īso - syā, iso - simu
3. Nassa kaṇeṇa kakuyovā - machasaṃ 4. Savāhaṃ - machasaṃ
5. Imassa - machasaṃ, syā 6. Upakkhanadhamhā - machasaṃ
7. Pahāresi - machasaṃ 8. Appeti - machasaṃ, kappesi - syā
9. Devatā - syā 10. Iccevaṃ - vi, machasaṃ, syā
11. Īsānaṃ rukkhamāvahati - machasaṃ 12. Īsa - syā
 
[BJT Page 448] [\x 448/]
1806. Taṃ co vadāmi bhaddaṃ 1- vo yāvantettha samāgatā,
Sammodatha māvivadittha mā hotha issaphandanā.
 
1807. Sāmaggimeva sikkhetha buddhehetaṃ pasaṃsitaṃ,
Sāmaggirato 2- dhammaṭṭho yogakkhemā na dhaṃsatiti.
2. Endanajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 214] [\q 214/]
1808. Idheva haṃsa nipata sipiyaṃ me tava dasasnaṃ,
Issarosi anuppanto yaṃ idhatthi pavedaya.
 
[PTS Page 216] [\q 216/]
1809. Savaṇena cekassa 3- piyā bhavanti
Disvā panekassa viyeti 4- chando,
Disvā ca sutvā ca piyā bhavanti.
Kaccinnu 5- me piyyasi dassanena.
 
1810. Samaṇena piyo mesi bhiyyo cāgamma dassanaṃ,
Evaṃ piyadassano samāno vasa haṃsa mama santike
 
1811. Vaseyyāma tavāgāre niccaṃ sakkatapujitā,
Matto ca ekadā vajā 6- haṃsarājaṃ pacantu me.
 
[PTS Page 217] [\q 217/]
1812. Dhiratthu taṃ antapānaṃ yamme piyataraṃ tayā,
Na cāpi majjaṃ pāyāmi yāva me vacchasi ghare.
 
1813. Suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ sakuntānañca vassitaṃ,
Manussavassitaṃ rāja dubbijānataraṃ tato.
 
1814. Api ce maññati poso ñāti mitto sakhāti vā,
Yo 7- pubbe sumano hutvā pacchā sampajjate diso.
 
1815. Yasmiṃ mano nivisati avidūre sabhāpi so, 8-
Santikepi hi so dūre yasmā vivasate mano.
 
1. Bhaddante - machasaṃ 2. Sāmagya - machasaṃ 3. Ekassa - syā, nekassa - machasaṃ 4. Viheti - vi vineti - machasaṃ, syā
5. Kacci nu me piyasi - syā 6. Vajje - machasaṃ, vajjaṃ - syā
7. So - machasaṃ 8. Yo - vi
[BJT Page 450] [\x 450/]
1816. Antopi so 1- hoti pasanna citto
Pāraṃ samuddassa pasannacittā,
Antopi yo hoti paduṭṭhavitto
Pāraṃ samuddassa paduṭṭacitto.
 
1817. Saṃvasantāpi vivasanti ye disā 2- te rathesabha,
Ārā santo saṃvasanti 3- manasā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana.
 
1818. Aticiraṃ nivāsena piyo bhavati appiyo,
Āmanta kho taṃ gacchāma 4- purā te homa 5- appiyā 6-
 
[PTS Page 218] [\q 218/]
1819. Evaṃ ce yācamānānaṃ añjaliṃ nāvakhujjhasi,
Parivārakānaṃ sattānaṃ vacanaṃ na karosi no,
Evaṃ taṃ abhiyācāma puna kayirāsi pariyāyaṃ.
 
1820. Evaṃ ce no viharataṃ antarāyo na hessati,
Tuyhaṃ cāpi mahārāja mayhaṃ vā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana. 7-
Appevanāma passema 6- ahorattānamaccayeti.
3. Javanahaṃsajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 221] [\q 221/]
1821. Na te kaṭṭhāni bhinnāni na te udakamāhataṃ,
Aggipi te na hāsito 9- kinnu mandeva jhāyasi.
 
1822. Na ussabhe vane vatthuṃ kassapāmantayāmi taṃ.
Dukkho vāso araññasmiṃ eṭṭhaṃ icchāmi gantave.
 
1823. Yathā ahaṃ ito gantvā yasmiṃ janapade vasaṃ,
Ācāraṃ buhme 10- sikkheyyaṃ taṃ dhammaṃ anusāsa maṃ.
 
[PTS Page 222] [\q 222/]
1824. Sace araññaṃ hitvāna manamulaphalāni ca,
Raṭṭhe rocayase vāsaṃ taṃ dhammaṃ nisāmehi me.
 
1. Ce - syā 2. Tādisā - machasaṃ 3. Ārādhitā saṃvasantimachasaṃ 4. Gaccāmi - syā 5. Hotha - machasaṃ, syā 6. Appiyo - syā 7. Eṭṭhavaddana 8. Pamusse - machasaṃ 9. Hāpito - machasaṃ
10. Ācāraṃ brahmaṃ - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 452] [\x 452/]
1825. Visaṃ mā patisevittho papātaṃ parivajjaya,
Paṅke 1- ca mā visidittho 2- yatto āsivise 3- care
 
1826. Kinnu visaṃ papāto vā paṅko vā brahmacārinaṃ,
Kaṃ tvaṃ āsivisaṃ brūhi tamme akkhāhi pucchito.
 
1827. Āsavo tāta lokasmiṃ surā nāma pavuccati,
Manuñāñā 4- surahi vaggu madhukhudadarasupamā 5-
Visaṃ tadāhu ariyā brahmacariyassa nārada.
 
1828. Itthiyo tāta lokasmiṃ pamattaṃ pamathenati tā,
Haranti yuvino 6- cittaṃ tulabhaṭṭaṃva 7- māḷuto
Papāto eso akkhāto brahmacariyassa nārada.
 
1829. Lābho siloko sakkāro pujā parakulesu ca,
Paṅko eso 8- akkhāto brahmacariyassa nārada.
 
1830. Sasatthā 9- tāta rājāno āvasanti mahiṃ imaṃ,
Te tāsise manussinde mahante tāta nārada.
 
[PTS Page 223] [\q 223/]
1831. Issarānaṃ adhipatinaṃ na tesaṃ pādato care,
Āsiviso so akkāto brahmacariyassa nārada.
 
1832. Bhattattho 10- bhattakāle yaṃ yaṃ gehaṃ upasaṅkame,
Yadettha kusalaṃ jaññā tattha ghāsesanaṃ care.
 
1833. Pavisitvā parakulaṃ pānatthaṃ 11- bhojanāya vā,
Mitaṃ khāde mitaṃ bhuñeja na ca rupe manaṃ kare.
 
1834. Goṭṭhaṃ 12- majjaṃ kirāsañca 13- sabhāni kiraṇāni ca,
Ārakā parivajjeti yāniva 14- visamaṃ pathanti.
4. Cullanāradajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 225] [\q 225/]
1835. Dute te brahme 15- pāhesiṃ gaṅgātirasmiṃ jhāyato,
Tesaṃ puṭṭho na vyākāsi 16- dukkhaṃ guhaṃ matannu te.
 
1. Paṅko - vi machasaṃ 9. Mahanatā - machaṣaṃ, syā 2. Visiyittho - machasaṃ 10. Bhattatthe - machasaṃ 3. Cāsivise - vi, machasaṃ 11. Pānattho - vi. 4. Manuñño - machasaṃ 12. Guṭṭhaṃ - syā 5. Sādukhuddarasupamo - machasaṃ 13. Kirāṭañca - machasaṃ 6. Yatino - machasaṃ, munino - syā 14. Yāniṃva - machasaṃ, yāni va- vi 7. Kulaṃ - machasaṃ, tulaṃ - syā 15. Brāhmaṇa - machasaṃ 8. Eso ca - machasaṃ 16. Byākāsi - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 454] [\x 454/]
1836. Sace te dukkhaṃ uppajje kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana,
Mā kho no 1- tassa akkhāhi yo taṃ dukkhā na mocaye.
 
1837. Yo tassa dukkhajātassa ekantaṃ api bhāsato,
Vippamoceyya dhammena kāmaṃ tassa pavedaye.
 
1838. Suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ sakuntānañca 2- vassitaṃ
Manussavassitaṃ rāja dubbijānataraṃ tato.
 
[PTS Page 226] [\q 226/]
1839. Api ce maññati poso ñāti mitto sakhāti vā,
Yo pubbe sumano hutvā pacchā sampajjate diso.
 
1840. Yo antano addhamanānupuṭṭho
Pavedaye jantu akālarūpe,
Ānandino 3- tassa bhavannamittā 4-
. Hitesino tassa dukhi 5- bhavanti.
 
1841. Kālañca ñatvāna tatāvidhassa
Medhāvinaṃ ekamanaṃ viditvā,
Akkheya tippāni parassa dhīro
Saṇhaṃ giraṃ atthavatiṃ pamuñce.
 
1842. Sace ca jaññā avisayhamattano
Nāyaṃ niti 6- mayhasukhāgamāya,
Ekopi tippāni 7- saheyya dhīro,
Saccaṃ hirottappamapekkhamāno.
 
[PTS Page 227] [\q 227/]
1843. Ahaṃ aṭṭhāni vicaranto nigame rājadhāniyo, 8-
Bhikkhamāno mahārāja ācariyassa 9- dhanatthiko.
 
1844. Gahapati rājapurise mahāsāle ca brāhmaṇe,
Alatthaṃ 10- satta nikkhāni suvaṇaṇassa janādhipa
Te me naṭṭhā mahārāja tasmā socāmahaṃ bhusaṃ.
 
1845. Purisā te mahārāja manasā anuvicintitā
Nālaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ tasmā tesaṃ na vyāhariṃ
 
1846. Tvaṃ ca kho me mahārāja manasā anuvicittito,
Alaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ tasmā tuyhaṃ pavedayiṃ.
 
1847. Tassādisi pasannatto 11- kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano,
Jātarūpamaye nikkhe suvaṇaṇassa catuddasātita
5. Dutajātakaṃ.
 
1. Naṃ - machasaṃ 2. Sakuṇañca - machasaṃ 3. Anandino - machasaṃ, syā 4. Bhananati mitatā - machasaṃ, syā 5. Dukkhi - machasaṃ, syā 6. Kālaṃ sehi mayhaṃ - machasaṃ, natehi mahyaṃ - syā 7. Ekova tibbāti - machasaṃ, ekova - vi 8. Rājaṭṭhāniyo - machasaṃ 9. Ācariya - machasaṃ 10. Alaḍaṃ - machasaṃ 11. Pasannavittomachasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 456. [\x 456/] ]
[PTS Page 232] [\q 232/]
1848. Rājā kāliṅgo 1- cakkavatati
Dhammena paṭhavimanusāsaṃ,
Agamā 2- bodhisamipaṃ
Nāgena mahānubhāvena.
 
1849. Kāliṅgo bhāradvājo
Rājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ samaṇakolaññaṃ,
Cakkaṃ vattayato pariggahetvā
Pañajali idamavoca 3-
 
1850. Paccoroha mahārāja
Bhumibhāgo yathā samanugito, 4-
Idha anadhivarā bududhā
Abhisambuddhā virocanti.
 
1851. Padakkhiṇato āvaṭṭā 5-
Tiṇalatā asmiṃ bhumibhāgasamiṃ,
Puthuviyā ayaṃ 6- maṇḍo
Iti no sutaṃ mahārāja 7-
 
1852. Sāgarapariyantāya
Mediniyā sabbabhūtadharaṇiyā,
Puthuviyā ayaṃ maṇḍo
Orohitvā namo karohi.
 
1853. Ye te bhavanti nāgā
Abhijātā 8- mātito ca pitito ca,
Ettāvatā padesaṃ
Te nāgā nevamupayanti
 
1854. Abhijato te nāgo
Kāmaṃ pesehi kuñajaraṃ dantiṃ,
Ettāvatā padeso
Sakkā nāgena mupagantuṃ 9-
 
1. Rājā kālaṃṅgā - machasaṃ, vi 2. Agamāsi - machasaṃ, syā
3. Manusāsi - syā 4. Samanuggaho - machasaṃ 5. Āvattā - vi 6. Paṭhaviyā ayaṃ - syā paṭhaviyaṃ nābhiyaṃ athavi sāya - machasaṃ 7. Iti no sutaṃ mante mahāraja - machasaṃ 8. Abhijātā ca tuñajarā - machasaṃ 9. Ettavatā padesoca na sakkā nāgena mupagantaṃ - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 458] [\x 458/]
1855. Taṃ sutvā rājā kāliṅgā
Veyyañajanikavaco 1- nisāvetvā
Saṃpesesi nāgaṃ
Ñassāma 2- mayaṃ yathā idaṃ vacanaṃ.
 
1856. Saṃpesito ca raññā
Nāgo koñco ca abhinaditvāna,
Paṭisakakitvā nisīdi
Garubhāraṃ asahamano.
 
[PTS Page 234] [\q 234/]
1857. Kāliṅgohāradvājo
Nāgaṃ khīṇāyukaṃ viditvāna,
Rājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ
Taramano ajjhabhāsittha. Aññaṃ saṅkama nāgaṃ nāgo ṇīṇāyuko mabhārāja.
 
[PTS Page 235] [\q 235/]
1858. Taṃ sutvā kāliṅgo taramāno
Saṅkami nāgaṃ saṅkante ca rañño,
Nāgo tattheva pati bhumyā
Veyyañajanikavaco yathā tathā ahu nāgo.
 
1859. Kāliṅgabhāradvājaṃ
Kāliṅgo brāhmaṇaṃ idamamoca 4 tvamevāsi sambuddho
Sabbaññu sabbadassāvi.
 
1860. Taṃ vacanaṃ anadhivāsento
Kāliṅgo brāhmaṇo idamavoca,
Veyyañajanikā hi mayaṃ
Buddhā sabbaññunova mahārāja
 
1861. Sabbaññu sabbavidu ca
Buddhā na lakkhane jānanti, +
Āgamabalasāhi mayaṃ
Buddhā sabbaṃ pajānanti.
 
1. Veyyañchaniya - vi 2. Usasāma - machasaṃ, uyyāma - syā
3. Patito - vi, machasaṃ 4. Etadavoca - machasaṃ + na anadhivāsenetā kāliṅgo brāhmaṇo - syā idamavoca - machasaṃ, taṃ anadhivāso kaliṅgaṃ brāhmaṇo.
 
[BJT Page 460] [\x 460/]
[PTS Page 236] [\q 236/]
1862. Mahāyitvāna 1- sambodhiṃ
Nānā turiyehi vajjamānehi,
Mālāgandhavilepanaṃ 2-
Āharitvā pākāraparikkhepaṃ kāresi.
 
1863. Saṭṭhavāhasahassānaṃ pupphānaṃ sannipātayi,
Pujesi rājā kāliṅgo bodhimaṇḍavaruttame'ti.
6. Kāliṅgabodhijātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 239] [\q 239/]
1864. Akittiṃ disvāna sammantaṃ sakko bhūtapati bravi,
Kimatthiyaṃ mahābuhme eko sammasi ghammani.
 
[PTS Page 240] [\q 240/]
1865. Dukkho punabbhavo sakka sarīrassa ca bhedanaṃ,
Sammebhamararaṇaṃ dukkhaṃ tasmā sammāmi vāsava.
 
1866. Etasmiṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi.
 
1867. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Yena putte ca dāre ca dhaṇadhaññaṃ piyāni ca
Laddhā narā na tappanti so lobho namayi mase.
 
1868. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi.
 
1869. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Khettaṃ vatthuṃ hiraññañca gavāssa dāsaporisaṃ
Yena jātena jiyanta so doso na mayi mase.
 
1870. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi.
 
1871. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Bālaṃ na passe na suṇe na ca bālena saṃvase
Bālena allāpasallāpaṃ na kare na ca rocaye
 
1. Pasaṃsitvāna - syā 2. Mālāvilepanaṃ abiharitvā -machasaṃ, syā
3. Gavassaṃ - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 462] [\x 462/]
[PTS Page 241] [\q 241/]
1872. Kinnu te akaraṃ bālo vada kassapa kāraṇaṃ,
Kena kassapa bālassa dassanaṃ nābhikaṅkhasi.
 
1873. Anayaṃ nati dummedho adhurāyaṃ niyuñajati,
Dunnayo seyyaso hoti sammāvutto pakuppati
Vinayaṃ so na jānāti sādhu tassa adassanaṃ.
 
1874. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite,
Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñca manasicchasi.
 
1875. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Dhiraṃ passe suṇe dhiraṃ dhirena saha saṃvase.
Dhirena alalāpasallāpaṃ taṃ kare taṃ ca rocaye.
1876. Kinnu te akaraṃ dhīro vada kassapa kāraṇaṃ,
Kena kassapa dhirassa dassanaṃ abhikaṅkhasi.
 
1877. Nayaṃ nayati medhāvi adhurāyaṃ na yuñajati,
Sunayo seyyaso hoti sammāvutto va pakuppati
Vinayaṃ so pajānāti sādhu tena samāgamo
 
1878. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite,
Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñca manasicchasi.
 
1879. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Tato ratyā vivasane 1- suriyassuggamanaṃ pati.
Dibbā bhakkhā pātubhaveyyuṃ silavanto ca yācakā.
1880. Dadato ca me na khiyetha datvā nānutapeyyahaṃ,
Dadaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchisi.
1881. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite,
Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñca manasicchasi.
 
1882. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara,
Na maṃ puna upeyyāsi etaṃ sakka maraṃ vare.
 
1. Vivasāne - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 464] [\x 464/]
1883. Bahuhi vattacariyāhi narā ca atha nāriyo,
Dassanaṃ abhikaṅkhanti kinnu me dassane bhayaṃ.
 
1884. Taṃ tādisaṃ devavaṇṇaṃ sabbakāmasamiddhinaṃ,
Disvā tapo pamajjeyyaṃ 1- etaṃ te dassane bhayanti.
7. Akittijātakaṃ 2-
 
[PTS Page 247] [\q 247/]
1885. Ahameva dubbhāsitaṃ bhāsi bālo
Bhoko va araññe ahimavha yānā, 2-
Takkāriye sobbhamimaṃ 4- patāmi
Na kireva sādhu ativelabhāṇi.
 
[PTS Page 248] [\q 248/]
1886. Pappoti macco ativelabhāṇi
Bandhaṃ vadhaṃ sokapariddavañca,
Attānaṃ yeva 5- garahāsi etto 6-
Ācera yaṃ taṃ nikhaṇanti 7- sobbhe.
 
[PTS Page 249] [\q 249/]
1887. Kimevāhaṃ tuṇḍila manupucchiṃ 8-
Kireyya 9- saṃ bhātaraṃ kāḷikāyaṃ 10-,
Naggovahaṃ vatthayaguñca jino
Ayamipi attho bahutādisova.
 
[PTS Page 250] [\q 250/]
1888. Yo yujjhamānānaṃ ayujjhamāno
Meṇḍantaraṃ accupati kuliṅgo,
So piṃsito meṇḍasirehi tattha
Ayampi attho bahutādisova.
 
[PTS Page 251] [\q 251/]
1889. Caturo janā potthakaṃ aggahesuṃ
Ekañca posaṃ anurakkhamānā
Sabbeva te bhinnasirā sayiṃsu
Ayampi attho bahutādisova.
 
1890. Ajā yathā veḷugumbasmiṃ baddhā
Avekkhipanti asimajjhagañaji, 11-
Teneva tassā galakāvakantaṃ 12-
Ayampi attho bahutādisova.
 
1. Pamājjayya - machasaṃ 7. Ācariyataṃ nikkhananti - machasaṃ, syā 2. Akatti jātakaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Mānupaccheyyaṃ - vi, machasaṃ
3. Syavhāyamāno - machasaṃ 9. Kareyyāsaṃ - syā kāme - machasaṃ 4. Sobbhamhi ahaṃ - machasaṃ 10. Kalikāyya - machasaṃ, kālikāya - syā 5. Attanāmeva - machasaṃ 11. Ādikajjhagañachaṃ - vi, machasaṃ, syā 6. Ettha - machasaṃ 12. Galakaṃ vikattā - syā, vikantuṃ - machasaṃ (gilayā katatuṃ - machasaṃ)
[BJT Page 466] [\x 466/]
[PTS Page 252] [\q 252/]
 
1891. Nayime 1- devā napi 2- gandhabbaputtā,
Migā ime atthavasāhatā ime 3-
Ekañca naṃ sāyamāse pacantu.
Ekañca puna pātarāse 4- pacantaa.
 
1892. Sataṃ sahassānaṃ dubbhāsitānaṃ 5-
Kalampi nāgghanti subhāsitassa,
Dubbhāsitaṃ saṅkamāno kileso
Tasmā tuṇhi kimpuraso na bālyā.
 
[PTS Page 253] [\q 253/]
1893. Yā mesā vyākāsi pamuñcathetaṃ.
Giriñca 6- naṃ himavantaṃ nayantu,
Imañca kho dentu mahānasāya
Pātova naṃ pātarāse vacantu.
 
1894. Pajjunnanāthā pasavo pasunāthā ayaṃ pajā,
Tvaṃ nāthosmi mahārāja ambhanāthā mama bhariyā, 7-
Cinnamaññataraṃ ñatvā mutetā geccheyya pabbataṃ.
 
1895. Na ce nindā suparivajjayetha
Nānā janā sevitabbā janinda,
Yeneva eko labhate pasaṃsaṃ
Teneva añño labhate ninditāraṃ.
 
[PTS Page 254] [\q 254/]
1896. Sabbo loko paricittona acitto 8-
Sabbo loko vintavāsambhi citte,
Paccekacittā puthusabbasattā
Kassidha cittassa vasena vattati.
 
1897. Tuṇhi ahu kimpuriso sabhariyo
Yodāni vyākāsi bhayassa hito,
Sodāni mutto sukhito ārogo
Vācā kirevatthavati narānanti.
8. Takkāriyajātakaṃ
 
1. Imena - machasaṃ 2. Nāpi - syā, machasaṃ 3. Atthavasaṃgatā me - machasaṃ 4. Punappātarāse - machasaṃ, syā 5. Satasabhassāni dubhāsitāni - machasaṃ 6. Giravaraṃ - machasaṃ 7. Nāthohaṃ bhariyāya me - machasaṃ 8. Atacitto - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 468] [\x 468/]
[PTS Page 257] [\q 257/]
1898. Tassa gāmacaraṃ dammi nāriyo ca alaṃkatā, ko me taṃ migamakkhāti migānaṃ migamuttamaṃ.
 
1899. Mayhaṃ gāmavaraṃ dehi nāriyo ca alaṅkatā,
Ahaṃ te migamakkhissaṃ migānaṃ migamuttamaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 258] [\q 258/]
1900. Etasmiṃ vanasaṇḍasmiṃ ambā sālā ca pupaphitā
Indagopakakasaṃchantā ettheso tiṭṭhati migo.
 
1901. Dhanuṃ adejjhaṃ 1- katvāna usuṃ sandhāyupāgami, 2-
Migo ca disvā rājānaṃ durato ajjhabhāsatha.
 
1902. Āgamehi mahārāja mā maṃ vijjhi rathesabha.
Ko nu te idamakkhāsi 3- ettheso tiṭṭhati migo.
 
[PTS Page 259] [\q 259/]
1903. Esa pāpacaro poso samma tiṭṭhati ārakā,
So hi me idamakkhāsi ettheso tiṭṭhati migo.
 
1904. Saccaṃ kireva māhaṃsu narā ekacciyā idha,
Kaṭṭhaṃ vipalāvitaṃ 4- seyyo natvevekacciyo naro.
 
[PTS Page 260] [\q 260/]
1905. Kinnu rurū garahasi migānaṃ
Kiṃ pakkhinaṃ kiṃ pana mānusānaṃ,
Bhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati napparūpaṃ
Sutvānaṃ taṃ mānusiṃ bhāsamānaṃ.
 
1906. Yamuddhariṃ vahane 5- vuyhamānaṃ
Mahodake salile sighasote,
Tato nidānaṃ bhayamāgataṃ mama
Dukkho bhave rāja asabbhisaṅgamo.
 
1907. Sohaṃ catuppannamidaṃ vihaṅgamaṃ
Tanu cchidaṃ bhadaye ossajāmi,
Hanāmi mittadadumakiccakāriṃ
Yo tādisaṃ kammakataṃ na jāne.
 
1. Dhanu sarajjuṃ - machasaṃ 2. Sannayhupāgamiṃ - machasaṃ 3. Idhaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Kaṭṭhaṃ nipāvataṃ - syā, kaṭṭha nipalavitaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Vāhane - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 470] [\x 470/]
[PTS Page 261] [\q 261/]
1908. Dhirassa bālassa bhave janinda
Santo vadhaṃ nappasaṃsanti jātu,
Kāmaṃ gharaṃ gacchatu pāpadhammo
Yañcassa bhaṭṭhaṃ tadetassa dehi
Ahañca te kāmakaro bhavāmi.
 
1909. Addhā rurū aññataro sataṃ se 1-
Yo dubbhato mānusassa na dubbhi, 2-
Tāmaṃ gharaṃ gacchatu pāpadhammo
Yañcassa bhaṭṭhaṃ tadetassa dammi
Ahañca te kāmacāraṃ 3- dadāmi.
 
1910. Suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ sakuntānañca vassitaṃ,
Manussavassitaṃ rāja dubbijānataraṃ tato.
 
1011. Api ce maññati poso ñāti mitto sakhāti vā,
Yo pubbe sumano hutvā pacchā sampajjate diso
 
[PTS Page 262] [\q 262/]
1912. Samāgatā jānapadā 4- negamā ca samāgatā,
Migā 5- dhaññāni khādanti taṃ devo paṭisedhatu 6-
 
1913. Kāmaṃ janapado 7- māsi raṭṭhaṃvāpi vinassatu,
Natvevāhaṃ rurūṃ dubbhe datvā abhayadakkhīṇaṃ.
 
1914. Mā me janapado āsi raṭṭhañcapi vinassatu,
Natveva 8- miga rājassa varaṃ datvā musā bhaṇeti.
9. Rūrumigajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 269] [\q 269/]
 
1915. Āsiṃsetheva 9- puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito,
Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu.
 
1916. Āsiṃsetheva puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito,
Passāmi vohaṃ antānaṃ udakā thalamubbhataṃ.
1917. Vāyametheva 10- puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito,
Passāmi vohaṃ antānaṃ yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu
 
1. Sataṃ so - machasaṃ 6. Paṭisedhetu - machasaṃ
2. Dubhato - vi dubbhito - syā 7. Janappado - machasaṃ
3. Gāmavaraṃ - machasaṃ, syā 8. Natvevāhaṃ - vi
4. Janappadā - machasaṃ 9. Āsasetheva - machasaṃ
5. Migāsassāni - machasaṃ 10. Vāyāmetheva - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 472] [\x 472/]
1918. Vāyametheva puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito,
Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ udakā thalamubbhataṃ.
 
[PTS Page 270] [\q 270/]
1919. Dukkhupinatopi nāro sapañño
Āsaṃ na chindeyya sukhāgamāya,
Bahuhi phassā ahitā hitā ca
Avitakkitā maccumupabbajatti.
 
1920. Avittitampi bhavati cintitampi vinassati.
Nahi vintāmayā bhogā itthiyā purisassa vā.
 
[PTS Page 271] [\q 271/]
1921. Sarabhaṃ giriduggasmiṃ yaṃ tvaṃ anusari pure,
Alinacittassa tuvaṃ vikkannamanujivasi.
 
1922. Yo taṃ viduggā narakā samuddhari
Silāya yoggaṃ sarabho karitvā,
Dukkhupanitaṃ maccumukhā pamocayi
Alinacintaṃ tamigaṃ vadesi.
 
1923. Tuvaṃ nu tattheva tadā ahosi
Udāhu te koci naṃ etadakkha,
Vivantacchaddo 1- nusi sabbadassi
Ñāṇannu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 272] [\q 272/]
1924. Na cevahaṃ tattha tadā ahosiṃ
Na cāpi me koci naṃ etadakkhā,
Gāthāpadānañca subhāsitānaṃ
Atthaṃ tadā nenti janinda dhīrā.
 
1925. Ādāya pattiṃ paraviriyaghātiṃ
Cāpe saraṃ kiṃ vicikicchase tuvaṃ,
Nuṇeṇā 2- saro sarabhaṃ hantu khippaṃ
Annaṃ hi etaṃ varapañña rañño.
 
[PTS Page 273] [\q 273/]
1926. Addhā pajānāmi ahampi etaṃ
Annaṃ migo brāhmaṇa khantiyassa,
Pubbe katañca apacāyamāno
Tasmā migaṃ sarabhaṃ no hanāmi.
 
1. Vivaṭṭacchedo - machasaṃ, vivaṭacchado - syā 2. Nunto - vi.
 
[BJT Page 474] [\x 474/]
1927. Neso migo mahārāja asureso 1- disampati,
Etaṃ hantvā manussinda bhavassu amarādhipo.
 
1928. Saveva rāja 2- vicikicchase tuvaṃ
Hantuṃ migaṃ sarabhaṃ sahāyakaṃ me
Sapunnadāro naraviriyaseṭṭha 3-
Gantā tuvaṃ vetaraṇiṃ 4- yamassa.
 
1929. Kāmaṃ ahaṃ jānapadā ca sabbe
Puttā ca dārā ca sahāyasaṅghā,
Gacchemu naṃ vetaraṇiṃ yamassa
Natteva hañño 5- yo mamapāṇadassa. 6-
 
[PTS Page 274] [\q 274/]
1930. Ayaṃ migo kicchagatassa mayhaṃ
Ekassa kattā vivanasmiṃ ghore
Taṃ tādisaṃ pubbakiccaṃ saranto
Jānaṃ mahābuhme kathaṃ haneyyaṃ.
 
1931. Mittābhīrādhi 7- cirameva jiva
Rajjaṃ imaṃ dhammaguṇe pasāsa, 8-
Nārigaṇehi parivārayanto
Modassu raṭṭhe tidiveva vāsavo.
 
1932. Akkodhano niccapasannacitto
Sabbātithiyācayogo bhavitvā 9-
Datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ
Anindito saggamupehi ṭhānanti.
10. Sarabhamigajātakaṃ.
 
Terasakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.
 
Tassuddānaṃ:
Carakamba 10- kuṭṭhārisahaṃvaro
Atha raññasmiṃ dutakapañcako
Atha khodhi akittisutattarinā
Atha rūrumigena pārāsarehoti.
 
1. Asuro so - vi 2. Rājā - mi mi 3. Naraviraseṭṭhaṃmachasaṃ, syā 4. Vattaraṇi - machasaṃ 5. Bhañña - machasaṃ, syā 6. Mama pāṇa - machasaṃ 7. Mittābhidhirā - machasaṃ 8. Rajajampivassa paṇepasaṃsa - machasaṃ 9. Sabbātithi pāhutake karitvā - syā, sabbatithi yāvayoge viditvā - machasaṃ 10. Caramamba -syā.
 
[BJT Page 476. [\x 476/] ]
[PTS Page 278] [\q 278/]
1933. Sampannaṃ sālikedāraṃ suvā bhuñjanti kosiya,
Paṭivedemi te brahme na na 1- vāretu mussahe
 
1934. Eko ca tattha sakuṇo so tesaṃ 2- sabbasundaro,
Bhutvā sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ tuṇḍenādāya gacchati.
 
1935. Oḍḍentu 3- vāḷapāsāni yathā bajjhetha so dijo,
Jivañca naṃ gahetvāna ānayetha mamantike.
 
[PTS Page 279] [\q 279/]
1936. Ete bhutvā vivitvā ca pakkamanti vihaṃgamā,
Eko baddhosmi pāsena kiṃ pāpaṃ pakatammayā.
 
1937. Udaraṃ nūna aññesaṃ suva accodaraṃ tava,
Bhutvā sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ tuṇḍenādāya gaccasi.
 
1938. Koṭṭhannu tattha puresi suva verannu te mayā
Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi kuhiṃ sāliṃ nidhiyasi.
 
[PTS Page 280] [\q 280/]
1939. Na me ceraṃ tayā saddhiṃ koṭṭho mayhaṃ na vijjati,
Iṇaṃ muñcāmiṇaṃdammi sampatto koṭisimbaliṃ 4-
Nidimpi tattha nidahāmi evaṃ jānāhi kosiya.
 
1940. Kisisaṃ te iṇadānaṃ iṇamokkho ca kidiso,
Nidhiṃ 5- nidhānaṃ akkhāhi atha pāsā pamokkhasi.
 
1941. Ajātapakkhā taruṇā puttakā mayha 6- kosiya,
Te maṃ bhatā bharissanti tasmā tesaṃ iṇaṃ dade.
 
1942. Mātā pitā ca me vuddhā jiṇaṇakā gatayobbanā,
Tesaṃ tuṇḍena bhātuna muñce pubbe kataṃ 7- iṇaṃ.
 
1943. Aññepi tattha sakuṇā khiṇapakkhā sudubbalā,
Tesaṃ puññatthiko dammi taṃ nidhiṃ āhu paṇḍitā.
 
1. Nane - machasaṃ, nate - syā 2. Yo nesaṃ - machasaṃ, syā, 3. Ujjhantu - machasaṃ, syā 4. Koṭasimabali - machasaṃ
5. Nidhinidhāna makkhāhi - machasaṃ 6. Mayhaṃ - machasaṃ
7. Pubbakataṃ - vi, machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 478] [\x 478/]
1944. Edisaṃ 1- me iṇadānaṃ iṇamokkho me ediso,
Nidhiṃ nidhānaṃ akkhātaṃ 2- evaṃ jānāhi kosiya.
 
1945. Bhaddako vanayaṃ 3- pakkhī dvijo paramadhammiko,
Ekaccesu manussesu ayaṃ dhammo na vijjati.
 
[PTS Page 281] [\q 281/]
1946. Bhuñja sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ saha sabbehi ñātihi,
Punāpi suva passemu piyaṃ me tava dassanaṃ.
 
1947. Bhuttañca pitañca tavassamambhi
Rativa no kosiya te sakāse,
Nikkhintadaṇḍesu dadāhi dānaṃ,
Jiṇeṇava mātāpitaro bharassu.
 
1948. Lakkhi vata me udapādi ajja
Yo addasāsiṃ 4- pavaraṃ dijānaṃ,
Suvassa sutvāna subhāsitāni
Kāhāmi puññāni anappakāni.
 
[PTS Page 282] [\q 282/]
1949. So kosiyo attamano udaggo
Antañca pānañcabhisaṅkharitvā. 5-
Annena pānena pasannacitto
Santappayi samaṇe brāhmaṇecāti.
1. Sālikedārajātakaṃ 6-
 
[PTS Page 284] [\q 284/]
1950. Upaniyatidaṃ maññe
Cande lohitamadena majjāmi,
Vijahāmi jivataṃ pāṇā
Me cande nirujjhanti. 7-
 
1951. Osadhi me dukkhaṃ me
Hadayaṃ me dayhate nitammāmi,
Tava candiyā socantiyā
Na naṃ aññehi sokehi.
 
1. Īdisaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Nidhinidhānamakkhāmi - machasaṃ 3. Vatāyaṃ - syā, vi 4. Yohaṃ adassaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Haritvā - vi, kari - machasaṃ 6. Kerajātakaṃ - machasaṃ, 7. Upaniyyatidaṃ maññe - cande lohita maddane ajja jahāmi jīvita - pāṇā me vande nirāpajhanti - machasaṃ ajjāsi vijahāmi jīvitaṃ. Syā.
 
[BJT Page 480] [\x 480/]
1952. Tiṇamiva vanamiva miyyāmi 1-
Nadi aparipuṇaṇiyāva sussāmi,
Tava candiyā sovantiyā
Na naṃ aññehi sokekahi.
 
1953. Vassaṃva sare pāde
Imāni massuni vattare mayhaṃ,
Tava candiyā socantiyā
Na naṃ aññehi sokehi.
 
[PTS Page 285] [\q 285/]
1954. Pāposi kho rājaputta
Yo me icchitapatiṃ varākiyā,
Vijjhi vanamulasmiṃ
So yaṃ viddho chamā seti.
 
1955. Imaṃ mayhaṃ bhadayasokaṃ
Paṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava mātā,
Yo mayhaṃ bhadayasoko
Kimpurisaṃ avekkhamānāya.
 
1956. Imaṃ mayhaṃ bhadayasokaṃ
Paṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava jātā,
Yo mayhaṃ bhadayasoko
Kimpurisaṃ avekkhamānāya.
 
1957. Mā ca putte 2- mā ca patiṃ
Addakkhi rājaputta tava mātā,
Yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi
Adūsakaṃ 3- mayhakāmāhi.
 
1958. Mā ca putte mā ca patiṃ 5-
Addakkhi rājaputta tava jātā,
Yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi
Adūsakaṃ mayhakāmāhi. 4-
 
1959. Mā tuvaṃ cande rujji 5-
Mā soci manatimiramattikkhi,
Mama tvaṃ hohisi bhariyā
Rājakule pujitā nārī 6-
 
1. Milāyāmi - machasaṃ 2. Māva puttaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 3. Avidusakaṃ - mi 4. Mayhaṃ kāmā vi mayhaṃkāmāhi - machasaṃ 5. Rodi - machasaṃ 6. Nārihi - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 482] [\x 482/]
[PTS Page 286] [\q 286/]
1960. Apinunahaṃ 1- marissaṃ
Nacapanāhaṃ 2- rājaputta tava hessaṃ
Yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi
Adūsakaṃ mayhakāmāhi.
 
1961. Api bhīruke apijīvitukāmike
Kimpurisi gaccha himavannaṃ,
Tālissatagarabhojane 3-
Araññe taṃ migā ramissanti.
 
1962. Te pabbatā tāva kandarā
Tā ca giriguhāyo,
Tattha 4- taṃ apassanti
Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ 5-
 
1963. Te paṇṇasatthatā ramaṇiyā
Vāḷamigehi anuciṇaṇā,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1964. Te pupphasatthāramaṇiyā
Vāḷamigehi anuciṇaṇā,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
[PTS Page 287] [\q 287/]
1965. Acchā samanti girivaranadiyo 6-
Kusumābhikiṇaṇasotāyo,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1966. Nilāni himavato
Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1967. Pitāni himavato
Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1. Syā vi nunāhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Kāhaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Tālisa taggarabhojanā - machasaṃ. Syā 4. Tattheva - vi, machasaṃ 5. Kasasaṃ - vi, machaṃ 6. Hirivana nadiyo - machasaṃ, vi
 
[BJT Page 484] [\x 484/]
1968. Tambāni himavato
Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1969. Tuṅgāni himavato
Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1970. Setāni himavato
Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1971. Citrāni himavato
Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1972. Yakkhagaṇasevite
Gandhamādane osadhehi sañachanne,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
1973. Kimpurisasevite
Gandhamādane osadhehi sañachanne,
Tattha taṃ apassanti
Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ
 
[PTS Page 288] [\q 288/]
1974. Vande te pāde ayira brahme 1-
Yo me ḍacchitapatiṃ varākiyā,
Amatena abhisiñci
Samāgatasmiṃ piyatamena
 
1975. Vicarāma dāni girivaranadiyo
Kusumābikiṇaṇasotāyo,
Nānādumavasanāyo
Piyaṃvadā aññamaññassāti.
2. Candakinnarajātakaṃ.
 
1. Cande te ayire brahme - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 486] [\x 486/]
[PTS Page 291] [\q 291/]
1976. Ukkā 1- milāvā bandhanti dīpe
Pajā mamaṃ 2- khādituṃ patthayanti,
Mintaṃ sahāyañca vadehi 3- senaka
Ādikkha ñātivyasanaṃ dijānaṃ
 
1977. Dijo dijānaṃ pavarosi pakkhi,
Ukkusarāja 4- saraṇaṃ taṃ upemi,
Pajā mama khādituṃ patthayanti
Luddā milāvā bhava me sukhāya.
 
1978. Mittaṃ sahāyañca karonti paṇḍitā
Kāle akāle sukamesamānā, 5-
Karomi te senaka etamatthaṃ
Ariyo hi ariyassa karoti kiccaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 292] [\q 292/]
1979. Yaṃ hoti kiccaṃ anukampakena
Ariyassa ariyena kataṃ tavayidaṃ, 6-
Attānurakkhi bhava mā aḍayha
Lacchāma putte tayi jivamāne.
 
1980. Taveva 7- rakkhāvaraṇaṃ karonto
Sarīrabhedāpi na santasāmi,
Karonti heke 8- sakhinaṃ sakhāro
Pāṇaṃ cajanti 9- sata 10- mesadhamme.
 
[PTS Page 293] [\q 293/]
1981. Sudukkaraṃ kammamakā 11- aṇḍajāyaṃ vihaṅgamo
Atthāya kuraro 12- putte aḍḍharatte anāgate.
 
1982. Cutāpi eke khalitā sakammunā,
Mittānukampāya patiṭṭhahanti,
Puttā mamaṭṭā gatimāgatosmi
Atthaṃ caretha mema cārichanta.
 
1983. Dhanena dhaññena ca attanāva
Mittaṃ sahāyañca karonti paṇḍitā,
Karomi te senaka etamatthaṃ
Ariyo hi ariyassa karoti kiccaṃ.
 
1. Luddā - machasaṃ, vi 7. Tameva - machasaṃ, syā
2. Mama - syā 8. Hete - machasaṃ
3. Parehi - vi, 9. Vajantā - machasaṃ, syā
4. Ukkusa - vi. 10. Sataṃ nesa machasaṃ ākānesa-vi
5. Māyayānā - vi 11. Kamma makāsi - machasaṃ, syā
6. Tayidaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 12. Kururo - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 488] [\x 488/]
[PTS Page 294] [\q 294/]
1984. Appossukko tāta tuvaṃ nisida 1-
Putto pitu carati atthacariyaṃ,
Ahaṃ carissāmi tavetamatthaṃ 2-
Senayassa putte paritāyamāno.
 
1985. Addhā hi tāta satamesa dhammo
Putto pitu yaṃ caretha atthacariyaṃ,
Appeva maṃ disvā pavaḍḍhakāyaṃ 4-
Senassa putte na viheṭhayeyyuṃ 5-
 
[PTS Page 295] [\q 295/]
1986. Pasu manussā migaviriyaseṭṭha 6-
Bhayadditā 7- seṭṭhamupabbajanti, 80
Puttā mamaṭṭā gatimāgatosmi
Tvaṃ nosi rājā bhava me sukhāya.
 
1987. Karomi te senaka etamatthaṃ
Āyāma 9- te taṃ disataṃ vadhāya,
Kathaṃ hi viññu pahu 10- sampajāno
Na vāyame attajanassa guttiyā.
 
[PTS Page 296] [\q 296/]
1988. Mittañca 11- kayirātha subhaddayañca 12-
Ayirañca kayirātha sukhehi ayiro, 13,
Nivatthakojo va sarebhihanatvā
Modāma puttehi samaṅgibhūtā.
 
1989. Sakamittassa 14- kammena sahāya ssāpalāyino,
Kujantamupakujanti 15- lomasā hadayaṅgamaṃ.
 
1990. Mittaṃ sahāyaṃ adhigamma paṇḍito
So bhuñjati putatapasuṃ 16- dhanaṃ vā,
Ahañca puttā ca pati ca mayhaṃ
Mittanukampāya samaṅgibhūtā.
 
1991. Rājāvatā suravatā ca attho
Sampanna sakkhissa 17- bavanti hete,
So mittavā yasavā uggatatto
Asmiñca 18- loke modati kāmakāmi.
 
1. Nisīdi - machasaṃ 10. Bahu - machasaṃ, vi
2. Taveva - machasaṃ, syā, vi 11. Mittaṃ - machasaṃ
3. Pitunaṃ care - machasaṃ 12. Sakāgharañca - vi
4. Pavaddhakāyaṃ pavaḍḍhakāyaṃ - machasaṃ syā vi 13. Yukhaṃgamaya - machasaṃ, syā 5. Na heṭhayeyyuṃ - vi na heṭhapeyyuṃ, machasaṃ 14. Sataṃ vi sakaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Viraseṭṭha - machasaṃ, syā 15. Kujantaṃ - machasaṃ, vi
7. Bhayaṭṭitā - machasaṃ, syā 16. Mitta machasaṃ, putta vi
8. Jajanti - machasaṃ 17. Sakhissa - machasaṃ
9. Āyāmi - machasaṃ 18. Asmidha - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 490] [\x 490/]
1992. Karaṇiyāni 1- mittāni daḷiddenāpi senaka,
Passa mittānukampāya samaggambhā sañātake.
 
1993. Surena balavantena yo mettiṃ 2- kurute dijo,
Evaṃ so sukhito hoti yathāhaṃ tvañca senakāti.
3. Mahāukkusajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 299] [\q 299/]
1994. Kharājinā jaṭilā saṅkadantā
Dummukharūpā 3- ye me japanti, 4-
Kaccinnu 5- te mānusake payoge
Idaṃ vidu parimuttā apāyā.
 
[PTS Page 300] [\q 300/]
1995. Pāpāni kammāni karotha 6- rāja
Bahussuto ce na careyya dhammaṃ,
Sahasasavedāpi na taṃ paṭicca
Dukkhā pamucce caraṇaṃ apatvā.
 
1996. Sahassavedopi na taṃ paṭicca
Dukkhā pamucca caraṇaṃ apatvā
Maññāmi vedā aphalā bhavanti
Sasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaññeva sacacaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 301] [\q 301/]
1997. Naheva vedā aphalā bhavanti
Sasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaneññava saccaṃ,
Kittiṃ 7- hi pappoti adhicca vede
Yantiṃ puṇoti 8- caraṇena danto.
 
1998. Bhaccā mātā pitā bandhu yena jāto 9- sayeva 10so,
Uddalako ahaṃ bhoto 11- sotthiyā 12- kulavaṃsako.
 
[PTS Page 302] [\q 302/]
1999. Kathaṃ bho brāhmaṇo hoti kathaṃ bhavati kevalī,
Kathañca parinibbānaṃ dhammaṭṭho kinti vuccati.
 
2000. Niraṃ katvā aggimādāya brāhmaṇo
Āposijaṃ 12- yajamusseti yupaṃ,
Evaṃ karo brāhmaṇo hoti khemi
Dhamme ṭhitaṃ tena amāpayiṃsu.
 
1. Karaniyyāni - vi 9. Jate - machasaṃ 2. Yomittaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Dummukkharūpā syā dummakkharūpāmi rummakkharūpā syā aposiñcaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Mantaṃjappanti - machasaṃ 10. Sva - syā
5. Kaccinnu - machasaṃ, syā vi 11. Bhoti - machasaṃ
6. Kareyyātha syā kareyya - machasaṃ 12. Sotthiya - machasaṃ
7. Kittiṃ va - syā 13. Āposiñca - machasaṃ
8. Santipuṇāti - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 492] [\x 492/]
2001. Na suddhi sevanenatthi napi 1- kevali brāhmaṇo,
Na khanti napi soracca 2- napi so parinibbuto.
 
2002. Kathaṃ so brāhmaṇo hoti kathaṃ bhavati kevalī,
Kathañca parinibbānaṃ dhammaṭṭho kinti vuccati.
 
[PTS Page 303] [\q 303/]
2003. Akkhetatabandhu 3- amamo nirāso
Nillobhapāpo bhavalobhakhiṇo,
Evaṃ karo brāhmano hoti khemi
Dhamme ṭhitaṃ tena amāpayiṃsu.
 
2004. Khantiyā brāhmaṇā vessā saddā caṇḍāla pukkusā,
Sabbeva soratā dantā sabbeva parinibbutā.
Sabbesaṃ sitibhūtānaṃ atthi seyyova pāpiyo.
 
2005. Khantiyā brāhmaṇā vessā saddā caṇḍāla pukkusā,
Sabbeva soratā dantā sabbeva parinibbutā.
Sabbesaṃ sitibhūtānaṃ atthi seyyova pāpiyo.
 
2006. Khantiyā brāhmaṇā vessā saddā caṇḍāla pukkusā,
Sabbeva soratā dantā sabbeva parinibbutā.
 
2007. Sabbesaṃ sitibhūtānaṃ natthi seyyova pāpiyo. Sanaṭṭhaṃ carasi brahmaññaṃ sotthiyā kulavaṃsataṃ.
 
[PTS Page 304] [\q 304/]
2008. Nānārattehi vatthehi vimānaṃ bavati chāditaṃ,
Na tesaṃ chāyāvatthānaṃ so rāgo apanujjatha.
 
2009. Evameva manussesu yadā 4- sujjhanatati mānavā,
Na tesaṃ jātiṃ pucchanti dhammamaññāya subbatā'ti.
4. Uddālakajātakaṃ.
 
1. Nāpi - vi 2. Nameva khantisoraccaṃ - machasaṃ
3. Akhetta - machasaṃ, syā vi, 4. Sadā - vi
 
[BJT Page 494] [\x 494/]
[PTS Page 308] [\q 308/]
2010. Assaṃ gavaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ
Bhariyañca so idha labhataṃ manāpaṃ,
Puttehi dārehi samaṅgi hotu
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
[PTS Page 309] [\q 309/]
2011. Mālañca so kāsikacandanañca
Dhāretu puttassa bahu bhavantu,
Kāmesu tibbaṃ kurutaṃ apekkhaṃ
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2012. Pahūtadhañño kasimā yasassī
Putte gihi dhanimā sabbakāme,
Vayaṃ apassaṃ gharamāvasātu
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2013. So khantiyo hotu 1- pasayhakāri
Rājābhirājā balavā yasassi,
Sacāturantaṃ mahimāvasātu bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2014. So brāhmaṇo hotu avitarāgo
Muhuttanakkhantapathesu yutto,
Pujetu naṃ raṭṭhapati yassi
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2015. Ajjhāyakaṃ sabbasamattavedaṃ 2-
Tapassinaṃ maññatu sabbaloko,
Pujentu 3- taṃ jānapadā samecca
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2016. Catussadaṃ gāmavaraṃ samiddhaṃ
Dinnaṃ hi bhuñjatu vāsavena,
Avitarāgo maraṇaṃ upetu
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
[PTS Page 310] [\q 310/]
2017. So gāmaṇi hotu sahāyamajjhe
Na ccehi gitehi pamodamāno,
Mā rājato vyasanamalatthaki ñca
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
1. Hoti - vi 2. Samantavedaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 3. Pujetu - vi
 
[BJT Page 496] [\x 496/]
2018. Yaṃ ekarājā paṭhaviṃ vijetvā 1-
Itthī sahassassa 2- ṭhapetu aggaṃ
Simannininaṃ pavarā bhavātu 3-
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2019. Isinaṃ 4- hi sā sabbasamāgatānaṃ
Bhuñejayya sāduṃ aivakampamānā,
Carātu lābhena vikatthamānā
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2020. Āvāsiko hotu mahāvihāre
Navakamamiko hotu kajaṅgalāyaṃ,
Ālokasandhiṃ 5- divasā karotu
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2021. So khajjhataṃ 6- pāsasatehi chamhi +
Rammā vanā niyatu rājadhāniṃ,
Tuttehi so bhaññatu pācanehi
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
2022. Alakkamāli tipukaṇaṇaviddho 7-
Laṭṭhihato sappamukhaṃ upetu,
Sakkavacabaddho 8- visikhaṃ 9- carātu
Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā.
 
[PTS Page 312] [\q 312/]
2023. Yo ce 10- anaṭṭhaṃ naṭṭhanti cāha 11-
Kāmeva so labhataṃ bhuñjatañca, 12-
Agāramajjhe maraṇaṃ upetu
Yo cā bhonto saṅkati kañcideva.
 
2024. Yadesamānā vicaranti loke
Iṭṭhañca kantañca bahunnametaṃ, 13-
Piyaṃ manuññaṃ idha jivaloke
Kasmā isayo nappasaṃsanti kāme
 
1. Jitvā - machasaṃ, syā 7. Tipukaraṇā piṭṭhe - vi.
2. Sahassānaṃ - machasaṃ, vi 8. Sakacchabandho - machasaṃ
3. Bhavatu - machasaṃ 9. Visikaṃ - nā
4. Dāsina - machasaṃ 10. Ye ve - machasaṃ
5. Ālokasandi - machasaṃ 11. Āha - syā
6. Bajjhatu - machasaṃ 12. Labhatu bhuñjatu - machasaṃ, syā
+ Chamabhiti ghabbattha 13. Bahuta - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 498] [\x 498/]
2025. Kāmesu ce ha ññare khajjhare ca
Kāmesu dukkhañca bhayañca jātaṃ,
Kāmesu bhūtādhipati pamattā
Pāpāni kammāni karonti mohā.
 
[PTS Page 315] [\q 315/]
2026. Te pāpadhammā pasavetvā 1- pāpaṃ
Kāyassabhedā nirayaṃ vajanti,
Ādinavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā
Tasmā isayo nappasaṃsanti kāme. 2027. Vimaṃsamāno isino bhisāni
Tire gahetvāna thale niṭhesiṃ,
Suddhā apāpā isayo vasanti
Etāni te brāhmacāri bhisāni.
 
2028. Na te naṭā no pana kīḷaneyyā
Na bandhāvā no pana te sahāyā,
Kismiṃ paranthambha 2- sahassanetta
Isihi tvaṃ kiḷasi devarāja.
 
2029. Ācariyo mesi pitā ca mayhaṃ
Esā patiṭṭhā khalitassa buhme,
Ekāparādhaṃ khama bhuripañña
Na paṇḍitā kodhabalā bhavanti
 
[PTS Page 314] [\q 314/]
2030. Suvositaṃ isinaṃ 3- ekarantaṃ
Yaṃ vāsavaṃ bhūtapatiṃ addasāma,
Sabbeva bhonno sumanā bhavantu
Yaṃ buhmaṇo paccapādi bhisāni.
 
2031. Ahañca sāriputto ca moggallano ca kassapo,
Anuruddho puṇeṇā ānando tadāsuṃ satta bhātaro.
 
2032. Bhagini uppalavaṇṇā dāsi khujjuttarā tadā,
Citto gahapati dāso yakkho sātāgiro tadā.
 
2033. Pārileyyo 4- tadā nālo madhudho seṭṭhavānaro,
Kāḷudāyī tadā sakko evaṃ dhāretha jātakanti.
5. Bhisajātakaṃ.
 
1. Pasavetva - vi 2. Vupatthambha - machasaṃ 3. Pavāsitaṃ phasinaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Pālileyo - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 500] [\x 500/]
[PTS Page 319] [\q 319/]
2034. Mahesi rucino bhariyā ānitā paṭhamaṃ ahaṃ.
Dasavasassahasasāniyaṃ maṃ surucimānayi.
 
2035. Sāhaṃ brāhmaṇa rājānaṃ vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ
Nābhijānāmi kāyena vācāya udacetasā
Suruciṃ atimaññittho āvivā 1- yadivā raho.
 
[PTS Page 320] [\q 320/]
2036. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise,
Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā.
 
2037. Bhattumanāpassa pitā mātā cāpi suvāmino, 20
Te maṃ brāhma vinetāro yāva aṭṭhaṃsu jivate.
 
2038. Sāhaṃ abhiṃsāratiti kāmaso dhammacāriṇi,
Sakkaccaṃ te upaṭṭhāsiṃ rattindivamatanditā.
 
2039. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise,
Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā.
 
2040. Soḷasitthisahassāni sahabhariyāni brāhmaṇa,
Tāsu issā vā kodho vā nāhu mayhaṃ kudācanaṃ.
 
2041. Hitena tāsaṃ nandāmi na ca me kāci appiyā
Attānaṃ vānukampāmi sadā sabbā sapattiyo.
 
2042. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise,
Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā.
 
2043. Dāse kammakare pesse 4- ye caññe anujivano,
Posemi sahadhammena sadā pamuditindriyā
 
2044. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise,
Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā.
 
2045. Samaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi aññe vāpi vaṇibbake,
Tappemi antapānena sadā payatapāṇini.
 
1. Avivā - machasaṃ
2. Bhattu mama sassu mātā pitā cāpicassuro syā bhattu manāpā sassu piyā mātā
Pitāva sassuro - machasaṃ 3. Yāva aṭṭhaṃsu jīvitaṃ - machasaṃ
4. Dāsakamma karā pessā - vi.
 
[BJT Page 502] [\x 502/]
2046. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise,
Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā.
 
2047. Cātuddasi paṇaṇarasi yāva pakkhassa aṭṭhami,
Pāṭihāriyapakkhañca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāhitaṃ.
Uposathaṃ upavasāmi sadā sīlesu saṃvutā.
 
2048. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise,
Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā.
 
[PTS Page 321] [\q 321/]
2049. Sabbeva te dhammaguṇā rājaputti yasassini,
Saṃvijjanti tayi bhadde ye tvaṃ kittesi attani.
 
2050. Khattiyo jātisampanno abhijāto yasamasmimā,
Dhammarājā videhānaṃ putto uppajjate 1- tavaṃ, 2-
 
[PTS Page 322] [\q 322/]
2051. Rummi 3- rajojalladharo aghe vehāsayaṃ ṭhito,
Manuññaṃ bhāsasi 4- vācaṃ yaṃ mayhaṃ hadayaṅgamaṃ.
 
2052. Devatānusi saggamhā isivāsi 5- mahiddhiko,
Kovāsi tvaṃ anuppatto attānaṃ me pavedaya.
 
2053. Yaṃ devasaṅghā vandatti sudhammāyaṃ 6- samāgatā,
Sohaṃ sakko sahassakkho āgatosmi tavantike.
 
2054. Itthiyo jivalokasmiṃ yā honti samacārinī,
Medhāvini silavati sassudevā patibbatā.
 
2055. Tādisāya sumedhāya suvikammāya nāriyā,
Devā dassanamāyanti mānusiyā amānusā.
 
2056. Tvañca bhadde suciṇṇena pubbe sucaritena ca,
Idha rājakule jātā sabbakāmasamiddhini.
 
2057. Ayañca te rājaputti ubhayattha kaṭaggaho,
Devalokupapatti ca kitti ca idha jivite.
 
2058. Ciraṃ sumedhe sukhini dhammaṃ pālayamattani, 7-
Esāhaṃ tidivaṃ yāmi piyamme ta va dasasnanti.
6. Surucijātakaṃ.
 
1. Upajjajate - syā 2. Tava - vi 3. Dummi - machasaṃ, syā
4. Bhāsase - machasaṃ, syā 5. Isicāpi isivāpi - machasaṃ, syā 6. Sudhammāya - machasaṃ, syā 7. Dhamma mattani, pālaya - vi.
 
[BJT Page 504. [\x 504/] ]
[PTS Page 329] [\q 329/]
2059. Appossukkodāni tuvaṃ kapota
Vihaṅgama na tava bhojanattho,
Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto
Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko kapoto.
2060. Ahaṃ pure giddhigato kapotiyā
Asmiṃ padesasmiṃ ubho ramāma,
Athaggahi sākuṇiko kapotiṃ
Akāmako tāya vinā ahosiṃ.
 
2061. Nānābhavā 2- vippayogena tassā
Manomayaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmi, 3-
Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ 4- pālayāmi
Rāgo mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsi.
 
[PTS Page 330] [\q 330/]
2062. Anujjugāmi uraga 5- vijivha
Dāṭhāvudho ghoravisosi passa,
Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto
Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu dīgho
 
2063. Usabho ahu balavā gāmikassa
Calakkuku vaṇṇabalupapanto
Maṃ akkami taṃ kupito aḍaṃsiṃ 6-
Dukkhāhituṇṇo maraṇaṃ upāgami 7-
 
2064. Tato janā nikkhamitvāna gāmā
Kanditvā roditvā apakkamiṃsu,
Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi
Kodho mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsi.
 
2065. Mātāna 8- maṃsāni bahu susāne
Manuññarūpaṃ tava bhojanetaṃ,
Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto
Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko sigālo.
 
1. Kapoṭa - vi 2. Nānābhāva - syā
3. Vedayāmi - machasaṃ, syā 4. Posatha - machasaṃ, syā
5. Uraga dujivaha machasaṃ, uragā dujimbhā - syā 6. Aṇḍajiṃ - vi
7. Upāgā - machasaṃ, syā 8. Matānaṃ - machasaṃ, vi
9. Saṅgalo - vi.
 
[BJT Page 506] [\x 506/]
2066. Pavissa 1- kucchiṃ mahato gajassa
Kuṇape rato hatthamaṃse pagiddho,
Uṇho ca vāto tikhiṇā ca rasmiyo
Te sosayuṃ tassa karīsamaggaṃ.
 
2067. Kiso ca paṇḍu ca ahaṃ bhadante 2-
Na me ahu nikkhamanāya maggo,
Mahā ca megho sahasā pavassi
So temayi tassa karisamaggaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 331] [\q 331/]
2068. Tato ahaṃ nikakhamissaṃ bhadante
Cando yathā rāhumukhā pamutto,
Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi
Lobho mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsi.
 
2069. Vammikathupasmiṃ kipillikāni
Nippothayanto tuvaṃ pure carāsi,
Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto
Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu accho.
 
2070. Sakaṃ niketaṃ atihilayāno 4-
Atricchatāya malataṃ 5- agañachiṃ,
Tato janā nikkhamitvāna gāmā
Kodaṇḍakena paripothayiṃsu maṃ
 
2071. So bhinnasiso rubhiramakkhitaṅgo
Paccāgamāsiṃ sakaṃ 6- niketaṃ,
Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi
Atricchatā mā punarāgamāsi.
 
2072. Yaṃ no apucchittha tuvaṃ bhadante
Sabbeva vyākarimbha yathāpajānaṃ, 7-
Mayampi pucchāma tavaṃ bhadante 8-
Kasmā bhavaṃ posathikonu brahme.
 
[PTS Page 332] [\q 332/]
2073. Anupalitto mama assamambhi
Paccekakhuddho muhuttaṃ nisīdi,
So maṃ avedi gatimāgatiñca
Nāmañca gottaṃ caraṇañca sabbaṃ.
 
1. Pavisa - machasaṃ 5. Malalayataṃ - machasaṃ
2. Bhaddante - machasaṃ 6. Sasakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
3. Maṃsesu - machasaṃ, syā 7. Jānanaṃ - vi
4. Atiheḷayāno - machasaṃ, syā 8. Tuvaṃ ma baddanta - machasaṃ, vi.
 
[BJT Page 508] [\x 508/]
2074. Evampahaṃ naggahe tassa pāde
Na cāpi naṃ mānagatena pucchiṃ,
Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi
Mano mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsiti.
7. Pañcuposathajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 337] [\q 337/]
2075. Sace hi tyāhaṃ dhanahetu gahito
Mā maṃ vadhi jivagāhaṃ gahetvā,
Rañño ca maṃ samma upenti nehi
Maññe dhanaṃ lacchasi napparūpaṃ.
 
2076. Na me ayaṃ tumbhe 1- vadhāya ajja
Samāhito cāpavaro khurappo,
Pāsañca tyāhaṃ adhipātayisasaṃ.
Yathā sukhaṃ gacchatu morarājā.
 
2077. Yaṃ satta vassāni mamānubandhi
Rattindivaṃ khuppipāsaṃ sahanto,
Atha kissa maṃ pāsavasupanitaṃ
Pamuttave icchasi bandhanasmā.
 
2078. Pāṇātipātā viratonusajja
Abhayaṃ nu te sabbababhutesu dinnaṃ,
Yaṃ maṃ tuvaṃ pāsavasupanitaṃ,
Pamuttave icchāsi bandhanasmā.
 
[PTS Page 338] [\q 338/]
2079. Pāṇātipātā viratassa brūhi
Abhayañca yo sabbabhutesu deti,
Pucchāmi taṃ morarājetamatthaṃ
Ito cuto kiṃ labhate sukhaṃ so.
 
2080. Pāṇātipātā viratassa brūmi
Abhayañca yo sabbabhutesu deti,
Diṭṭheva dhamme labhate pasaṃsaṃ
Saggañca so yāti sarirabhedā.
 
2081. Na santi devā iccāhu eke
Idheva jivo vibavaṃ upeti,
Tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ
Dattu 2- paññattañca vadanti dānaṃ.
Tesaṃ vaco arahataṃ saddahāno
Tasmā ahaṃ sakuṇe bādhayāmi.
 
1. Tuyha - machasaṃ. Vi 2. Datthu - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 510] [\x 510/]
2082. Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā
Gacchanti obhāsayamantalikkhe,
Imassa lokassa parassa vā te
Kathannu te āhu manussaloke.
 
[PTS Page 339] [\q 339/]
2083. Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā
Gacchanti obhāsayamantalikkhe,
Parassa lokassa na te imassa
Devāti te āhu manussaloke.
 
2084. Ettheva te nihatā hinavādā
Ahetukā ye na vadanti kammaṃ,
Tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ
Dattu 1- paññattaṃ ye ca vadanti dānaṃ.
 
2085. Addhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tavetaṃ
Kathaṃ hi dānaṃ aphalaṃ vadeyya,
Tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ
Dattupaññattañca kathaṃ bhaveyyā
 
2086. Kathaṃ karo nintikāro kimācaraṃ
Kiṃ sevamāno kena tapoguṇena, akkhāhi 2- me morarājetamatthaṃ 3-
Yathā ahaṃ no nirayaṃ pateyyaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 340] [\q 340/]
2087. Ye keci atthi samaṇā pathavyā 4-
Kāsāvavatthā anagāriyā 5- te,
Pātova piṇḍāya caranti kāle
Vikālacariyā viratā hi santo.
 
2088. Te tattha kālenupasaṅkamitvā
Pucchasi 6- yante manaso piyaṃ siyā,
Te te 7- pavakkhanti yathā pajānaṃ
Imassa lokassa parassa catthaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 341] [\q 341/]
2089. Tacaṃva jiṇṇaṃ urago purāṇaṃ
Paṇḍupalāsaṃ harito dumova,
Phasappahino mama luddabhāvo
Pajahā 8- mahaṃ luddakabhāvamajja.
 
1. Datthu - machasaṃ 5. Kāsāya vatthā anagāriyaṃ caranti - machasaṃ, syā
2. Akkhāhi taṃ dāni - machasaṃ 6. Puccha hi - machasaṃ
3. Rāja - tama tthaṃ - machasaṃ 7. Taṃ - machasaṃ, syā
4. Pathabyā - machasaṃ 8. Jahā - machasaṃ, syā.
 
[BJT Page 512] [\x 512/]
2090. Ye cāpi me sakuṇā atthi baddhā 1-
Satāni nekāni nivesanasmiṃ,
Tesaṃpahaṃ 2- jivataṃ ajja dammi
Mokkhañca te patto 3- sakaṃ niketaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 342] [\q 342/]
2091. Luddo cari pāsahattho araññe
Bādhetuṃ 4- morādhipatiṃ yasassiṃ
Bandhitvā 5- morādhipatiṃ yasassiṃ
Dukkhā pamucci 6- yathāhaṃ pamuttoti.
8. Mahāmorajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 344] [\q 344/]
2092. Yadesamānā vicarimbha pabbatāni vanāni ca,
Anvesaṃ vicariṃ 7- ñāti 8- teme adhigatā mayā
 
2093. Bahuṃ idaṃ 9- mulaphalaṃ bhakkho cāyaṃ anappako,
Rammā cimā giri nadiyo phāsu vāso bhavissati.
 
2094. Idhevāhaṃ vasissāmi saha sabbehi ñātihi,
Appossukko nirāsaṅki asoko akutobhayo.
 
2095. Aññaṃ hi lenaṃ 10- pariyesa santu no idha vijjati,
So taccha sukare hanti idhāgantvā varaṃ varaṃ
 
2096. Konambhākaṃ idha sattu ko ñāti susamāgate,
Appadhaṃse padhaṃseti tamme akkhātha pucchitā.
 
[PTS Page 345] [\q 345/]
2097. Uddhaggarāji migarājā bali dāṭhāvudho migo,
So taccha sukare 11- hanti idhāgantvā varaṃ varaṃ
 
2098. Na no dāṭhā na vijjanti balaṃ kāye samuhataṃ 12-
Sabbe samagagā hutvāna vasaṃ kāhāma ekakaṃ.
 
2099. Hadayaṅgamaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhāsasi tacchata, yopi yuddhe palāyetha 13- tampi pacchā hanāmase.
 
1. Bandhā - machasaṃ, syā 9. Bahuñcidaṃ - machasaṃ, vi
2. Tesaṃ ahaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 10. Najjo - machasaṃ, syā.
3. Sattā - machasaṃ 11. Sukaraṃ - vi
4. Bādhetu - machasaṃ, syā 12. Samohataṃ - machasaṃ, syā
5. Bandhitvā - machasaṃ, syā 13. Palāyeyyu syā palāyetha - machasaṃ
6. Dukkhā pamuñca machasaṃ sapamovi - syā, vi
8. Ñātiṃ - machasaṃ, vi.
 
[BJT Page 514] [\x 514/]
[PTS Page 346] [\q 346/]
2100. Pāṇātipāti cirato nu ajja
Abhayaṃ nu te sabbabhutesu dinanaṃ, dāṭhā nu te miga viriyaṃ na santi
Yo saṅghapatto kapaṇova jhāyasi.
 
2101. Na me dāṭhā na vijjanti
Balaṃ kāye samuhataṃ,
Ñāti ca disvāna samaṅgi 1- ekato
Tasmā jhāyāmi vanambhi ekato
 
2102. Imassudaṃ yanti disodisaṃ pure
Bhayadditā 2- lenagavesino puthu,
Tedāni saṅgamma vasanti 3- ekako
Yatthaṭṭhitā duppasahajja te mayā.
 
[PTS Page 347] [\q 347/]
2103. Pariṇāyakasampannā sahitā ekavādino 4-
Te maṃ samaggā hiṃseyyuṃ tasmā tesaṃ na patthaye 5-
 
2104. Ekova indo asure jināti
Ekova seno hanti dije pasayha,
Ekova vyaggho 6- migasaṅghapatto
Varaṃ varaṃ hanti balaṃ hi tādisaṃ.
 
2105. Naheva indo na seno napi vyaggho migādhipo,
Samagge sahite ñāti vyagegha 7- ca kurute vase.
 
2106. Kumbhilakā sakuṇikā 8- saṅghino gaṇacārino,
Sammodamānā ekajjhaṃ uppatanni ḍayanti ca 9-
 
2107. Tesaña iyamanānaṃ ekettha apavattati, 10-
Tañca 11- seno nitāḷeti veyyagghiyeva sā gati.
 
[PTS Page 348] [\q 348/]
2108. Ussāhito jaṭilena 12- luddenāmisacakkhunā,
Dāṭhi dāṭhisu pakkhāndi maññamāno yathāpure.
 
[PTS Page 349] [\q 349/]
2109. Sādhu sambahulā ñāti api rukkhā araññajā,
Sukarehi samaggehi vyaggho ekāyane 13- hato.
 
1. Samaggi - machasaṃ, vi 8. Sakuṇikā - machasaṃ, syā
2. Bhayaṭṭitā - machasaṃ, syā 9. Damantiva - vi
3. Saranti - vi 10. Apasakakati - machasaṃ
4. Cāriko - a 11. Taṃ - vi
5. Nesaṃ apatthave - vi 12. Jaṭilakena - vi
6. Byaggho - machasaṃ, syā 13. Ekāyyane - machasaṃ
7. Navyagghe syā, vyagghona - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 516] [\x 516/]
2110. Brāhmaṇañceva vyagghañca ubho hanatvāna sukarā,
Ānandino pamuditā 1- mahānādañca nādisuṃ.
 
[PTS Page 350] [\q 350/]
2111. Tesu 2- udumbaramulasmiṃ sukarā susamāgatā,
Tacchakaṃ abhisiñciṃsu tvaṃ no rājāsi issaroti.
9. Tacchasukarajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 351] [\q 351/]
2112. Vāṇijā samitiṃ katvā nānāraṭṭhato āgatā,
Dhanāhārā pakkamiṃsu ekaṃ katvāna gāmaṇiṃ.
 
2113. Te taṃ kantāramāgamma appabhakkhaṃ anodakaṃ,
Mahānigrodhamaddakkhuṃ sitacchāyaṃ manoramaṃ.
 
2114. Te ca tattha nisīditvā tassa rukkhassa anodakaṃ,
Vāṇijā samacintesu bā mohena pārutā.
 
2115. Addāyate 4- ayaṃ rukkho api vāri ca 5- sandati,
Iṅghassa purimaṃ sākhaṃ mayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā.
 
2116. Sā ca chinnāva pagghari acchaṃ vāriṃ 6- anāvilaṃ,
Te tattha nāhātvā ca pivitvā ca yāvaticchiṃsu vāṇijā.
 
2117. Dutiyaṃ samacittesu bālā mohena pārutā,
Iṅghassa dakkhāṇaṃ sākhaṃ mayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā
 
[PTS Page 352] [\q 352/]
2118. Sā ca chinnāva pagghari sālimaṃsodanaṃ bahuṃ,
Appodavaṇṇe kummāse 7- siṅgiṃ 8- bidala supiyo.
 
2119. Te tattha bhutvā khāditvā 9- yāvaticchaṃsa vāṇijā,
Tatiyaṃ samacintesuṃ bālā mohena pārutā.
 
2120. Iṅghassa pacchimaṃ sākhaṃ mayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā,
Sā ca chintāva paggari nāriyo samalaṅkatā.
 
2121. Vicitravatthābharaṇā 10- āmuttatamaṇikuṇḍalā,
Apisu vāṇijā ekā nāriyo paṇṇavisati.
 
2122. Samantā parikariṃsu 11- tassa rukkhassa chādiyā,
Te tāhi paricā resuṃ 12- yāvaticciṃsu vāṇijā.
 
1. Pamoditā - macasaṃ, syā 9. Pivitvā - vi
2. Te - machasaṃ, syā 10. Vicitta machasaṃ, vicitrā - syā
3. Chāyāya - machasaṃ 11. Parivāriṃsu - machasaṃ
4. Allāyate - machasaṃ, syā 12. Parivāretvā- syā parivāretvā -aṭṭhakathā 5. Cāriva - machasaṃ, syā 7. Kumāse - machasaṃ, 8. Siṅgiveraṃ lasupiyo machasaṃ - siṅgivilada supiyo - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 518] [\x 518/]
2123. Catutthaṃ samacintesuṃ bālā mohena pārutā
Iṅghassa uttaraṃ sākhaṃ chindāma vāṇijā.
 
2124. Sā ca chinnāva paggari muttā veḷuriye bahu,
Rajataṃ jātarūpañca kuttiyo paṭiyāni ca.
 
2125. Kāsikāni ca vatthāni uddiyāne ca kambale, 1-
Te tattha bhāre bandhitvā yāvaticchiṃsu vāṇijā.
 
2126. Pañcamaṃ samacintesu bālā mohena pārutā,
Iṅgassa mulaṃ chindāma api bhiyyo labhāmase.
 
2127. Athuṭṭhahi satthavāho yācamāno kata ñjalī,
Nigrodhe kiṃ aparajjhatha 2- vāṇijā bhaddamatthu te.
 
2128. Cāridā purimā sākhā annapānaṃ ca dakkhiṇā,
Nāridā pacchimā sākhā sabbakāme ca attarā
Nigrodhe 3- kiṃ aparajjhatha vāṇijā bhaddamatthu te.
 
2129. Yassa rukkhassa chāyāya nisideyya sayeyya vā,
Na tassa sākhaṃ bhañjeyya mittadubbho hi 4- pāpako.
 
2130. Te ca tassa anāditvā ekassa vacanaṃ bahu.
Nisitāhi kuṭhārihā mulato taṃ upakkamuṃ.
 
[PTS Page 353] [\q 353/]
2131. Tato nāgā nikkhamiṃsu sannaddhā paṇṇavisati,
Dhanuggahānaṃ tisatā jasahassā ca vammino.
 
[PTS Page 354] [\q 354/]
2132. Ete hanatha bhandhatha mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ,
Ṭhapetvā satthavāhaṃ sabbe bhasmikarotha te.
 
2133. Tassā hi paṇḍita poso sampassaṃ atthamattano.
Lohassa na vasaṃ gacche haneyya 5- disataṃ manaṃ.
 
2134. Etamādinavaṃ ñātvā taṇhā dukkhassa sambhavaṃ,
Vitataṇho anādāno sato bhikkhu paribbajeti.
10. Mahāvāṇijajātakaṃ.
 
1. Kambalā - machasaṃ, sā 2. Nigrodho kiṃ aparañjati - machasaṃ, syā vi
3. Nigrodho -machasaṃ 4. Vittaduho- machasaṃ 5. Haneyyārisakaṃ - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 520] [\x 520/]
[PTS Page 355] [\q 355/]
2135. Abbhuto vata lokasmiṃ uppajja lombhaṃsano,
Dibbo ratho pāturahu vedehassa yasassino.
 
[PTS Page 356] [\q 356/]
2136. Devaputto mahiddhiko mātali devasārathi,
Nimantayittha rājānaṃ vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ.
 
2137. Ehimaṃ rathamāruyha rājaseṭṭha disampati.
Deva dassanakāmā te tāvatiṃsā saindakā.
 
2138. Tato ca rājā sādhino pamukho rathamāruhi,
Sahassayuttaṃ abhiruyha agā devānasantike
Taṃ deva paṭinandiṃsu disvā rājānamāgataṃ
 
2139. Svāgataṃ te mahārāja atho te adurāgataṃ,
Nisidadāni rājisi devarājassa santike.
 
2140. Sakkopi paṭinandittha vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ,
Nimantayi ca kāmehati āsanena ca vāsavo.
 
2141. Sādhu khosi anuppatto āvāsaṃ vasavattinaṃ,
Vasa devesu rājisi sabbakāmasamiddhisu
Tāvatiṃsesu devesu bhuñaṃ kāme amānuse.
 
[PTS Page 357] [\q 357/]
2142. Ahaṃ pure saggagato ramāmi
Naccehi gitehi ca vāditehi,
Sodāni ajja na ramāmi sagge
Āyuṃ nu khiṇo maraṇaṃ nu sannike
Udāhu muḷhosmi janindaseṭṭha.
 
2143. Navāyu khīṇaṃ maraṇaṃ te dūre nacāpi muḷho naraviriya 1seṭṭha,
Tavañca 2- puññāni parittakāni
Yesaṃ vipākaṃ idha deyittho.
 
2144. Vasa devānubhāvena rājaseṭṭha disampati,
Tāvatiṃsesu devesu bhuñja kāme amānuse.
 
1. Nāravira - machasaṃ 2. Taca - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 522] [\x 522/]
[PTS Page 358] [\q 358/]
2145. Yathā yācitakaṃ yānaṃ yathā yācitakaṃ dhanaṃ.
Evaṃ sampadamevetaṃ yaṃ parato dānapaccayā.
 
2146. Tacāhametaṃ icchāmi yaṃ parato dānapaccayā,
Sayaṃ katāni puccāni tamme āveṇikaṃ dhanaṃ.
 
2147. Sohaṃ gantvā manussesu kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ,
Dānena samacariyāya saṃyamena damena ca.
Yaṃ katvā sukino hoti na ca pacchānutappati.
 
2148. Imāni tāni khettāni imaṃ nikkhaṃ sukuṇḍalaṃ, 1-
Imā tā bharitā nupā 2- imā najjo svantiyo.
 
[PTS Page 359] [\q 359/]
2149. Imā tā pokkharaṇiyo rammā cakkavākupakujitā,
Mandālakehi 3- sañchantā padumuppalakehi ca
Yassimā mamāyiṃsu kinnu te disataṃ gatā.
 
2150. Tānidha 4- khettāni so bhumibhāgo
Te ārāmā te vana me pacārā, 5-
Tameva mayhaṃ janataṃ apassato
Suññāca me nārada khāyate disā.
 
2151. Diṭṭhā mayā vimānāni obhāsentā 6- catuddisā,
Sammukhā devarājassa tidasānañca sammukhā.
 
2152. Vutthaṃ me bhavanaṃ dibbaṃ 7- yuttā kāmā amānusā,
Tāvatiṃsesu devesu tibbakāmasamiddhisu.
 
2153. Sohaṃ etādisiṃ disvā 8- puññāya'mbhi idhāgato,
Dhammameva carissāmi nāhaṃ rajjena atthiko.
 
[PTS Page 360] [\q 360/]
2154. Adaṇḍāvacaraṃ maggaṃ sammābuddadesitaṃ.
Taṃ maggaṃ paṭipajjissaṃ yena gacchanti subbati'ti.
11. Sādhinajātakaṃ 9-
 
1. Sakuṇḍalaṃ - machasaṃ syā 2. Nopā - vi
3. Maṇḍāla - syā 4. Tānica - machasaṃ
5. Te yeva ārāma vanāni sasañcarā - machasaṃ teyeva ārāma vasupacārā - syā
6. Obāsanataṃ - machasaṃ, syā 7. Dibyaṃ - machasaṃ, syā
8. Hitvā - machasaṃ 9. Sādhina rāja - syā
 
[BJT Page 524] [\x 524/]
[PTS Page 361] [\q 361/]
2155. Rājā avoca vidhuraṃ 1- dhamamakāmo yudhiṭṭhilo,
Buhmaṇe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute.
 
2156. Virate methunā dhammā ye me buñejayyuṃ 2- bhojanaṃ,
Dakakhiṇaṃ smama dassama yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ
 
2157. Dullabhā brāhmaṇā deva silavanto bahussutā,
Viratā methunā dhamamā ye te bhuññejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ.
 
2158. Dasa khalu mahārāja yā tābrāhmaṇajātiyo,
Tesaṃ vibhaṅgaṃ vicayaṃ vitthārena suṇohi me.
 
2159. Pasibbake gahetvāna puṇṇe mulassa saṃvute,
Osadhiyo 3- ganthenti nahāyanti japanti ca.
 
2160. Tikicchakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā teta mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
[PTS Page 362] [\q 362/]
2161. Apetā te buhmaññā 4- (itirājākoravyo)
Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
Aññepi vidhura pariyesa
Silavante bahussute.
 
2162. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ
 
2163. Kiṃkiṇikāyo 5- gahetvāna ghosenti puratopi te,
Pesanānipā gaccinti rathacariyāsu sikkhare.
 
2164. Parivārakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
2165. Apetā te brahmaññā (itirājā koravye, )
Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
Aññe vidhura pariyesa
Silavante bahussute.
 
1. Viduraṃ - machasaṃ, syā 2. Bhuñejayyu - syā
3. Kāye - machasaṃ, syā 4. Brāhmaññā - syā. Brāhma - machasaṃ 5. Kiṅkaṇikāyo - vi kiṃkiṇiyo - syā
[BJT Page 526] [\x 526/]
 
2166. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahappalaṃ
 
2167. Kamaṇḍaluṃ gahetvāna maṃkadaṇḍañca buhmaṇā,
Paccupessanti rājāno gāmesu nigamesu ca.
Nādinena vuṭṭhahissāma gamembhi ca vanambhi ca.
 
2168. Niggāhakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase
 
2169. Apetā te buhmaññā 4- (itirājākoravyo)
Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
Aññepi vidhura pariyesa
Silavante bahussute.
 
2170. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahappalaṃ
 
2171. Parūḷhakacca nakhalomā 1- saṅkadantā rajassirā.
Okhiṇṇā rajareṇuhi yācakā vicaranti te.
 
2172. Khāṇughātasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
[PTS Page 363] [\q 363/]
2173. Apetā te buhmaññā 4- (itirājākoravyo)
Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
Aññepi vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute.
 
2174. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ
 
2175. Hariṭakaṃ 2- āmakaṃ ambaṃ 3- jambuvibhīṭakaṃ,
Lakhujaṃ dantapoṇāni kholuvā khadarāni ca.
 
2176. Rājāyatanaṃ ucchupuṭaṃ dhumanettaṃ madhuañjanaṃ.
Uccāvacāni paṇiyāni vipaṇenti 4- janādhipa.
 
2177. Vāṇijakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
2178. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājākoravyo)
Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā
Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute.
 
1. Nakhā - machasaṃ 2. Haritakaṃ - syā 3. Amkhaṃ jambuṃ vibhedakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Vikkiṇanti - machasaṃ, syā.
 
[BJT Page 528] [\x 528/]
 
2179. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 364] [\q 364/]
2180. Nikkhantabhikkhaṃ 1- bhuñjanti gāmesveke purohitā,
Bahu te 2- paṭipucchanti aṇḍacchedā nilañchakā 3-
Pasupi tattha haññanti mahisā sukarā ajā.
 
2181. Goghātakasamācārā tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
2182. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)
Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā
Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute
 
2183. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
 
2184. Asicammaṃ gahetvāna khaggaṃ paggayha brāhmaṇā,
Vessapathesu tiṭṭhanti satthaṃ abbāhayantipi.
 
2185. Samā gopanisādehi tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmese.
2186. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)
Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā
Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute
2187. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
2188. Araññe kuṭikaṃ katvā kuṭāni kārayanti te,
Sasakhiḷāre bādhenti āgodhā macchakacchapaṃ.
 
1. Nikkhitta bhikkhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Bahuṃte - machasaṃ 3. Aṇḍacechadāni - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 530. [\x 530/] ]
2189. Luddakā te mahārāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇa,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
2190. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)
Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā
Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute
 
[PTS Page 365] [\q 365/]
2191. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
 
2192. Aññe dhanassa kāmāhi heṭṭhāmañce pasakkhitā,
Rājāno upari nabhāyanti somayāge upaṭṭhite.
 
2193. Malamajjakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
2194. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)
Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā
Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute
 
2195. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ,
Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 367] [\q 367/]
2196. Atthi brāhmaṇā deva silavanto bahussutā,
Viratā methunā dhammā ye te bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ.
 
2197. Ekañca bhattaṃ bhuñjanti na ca majjaṃ pivanti te,
Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase.
 
2198. Ete kho brāhmaṇā vidhura silavanto bahussutā,
Ete vidhura pariyesa kippañca te nimantayāti.
12. Dasabrāhmaṇajātakaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 532. [\x 532/] ]
[PTS Page 371] [\q 371/]
 
2199. Sukhumālarūpaṃ disvāna 1- raṭṭhā vivanamāgataṃ,
Kūṭāgāravarūpetaṃ mahāsayanamupāsitaṃ, 2
 
2200. Tassa te pemakenāhaṃ adāsiṃ baddha 3- modanaṃ,
Sālinaṃ vicitaṃ bhattaṃ suciṃ maṃsūpasecanaṃ.
 
2201. Taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ paṭiggayha brāhmaṇassa apāpayi, 4-
Attānaṃ anasitvāna koyaṃ dhammo namatthu te.
 
2202. Ācariyo brāhmaṇo mayhaṃ kiccākiccesu vyāvaṭo,
Garu ca āmantaniyo dātumarahāmi bhonaṃ.
 
2203. Brāhmaṇandāni pucchāmi gotamaṃ rājapujitaṃ,
Rājā te bhattaṃ pādāsi suciṃ maṃsupasecanaṃ.
 
2204. Taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ paṭiggayha isissa bhojanaṃ adā,
Akhentaññusi dānassa koyaṃ dhammo namatthu te.
 
2205. Bharāmi putte dāre ca gharesu gathito ahaṃ,
Bhuñje mānusake kāme anusāsāmi rājino.
 
2206. Āraññakassa isino cirarattaṃ tapassino,
Vaddhassa 5- bhāvitattassa dātumarahāmi bhojanaṃ
 
2207. Isiñcadāni pucchāmi kisaṃ dhamanisatthataṃ.
Parūḷhakacchanakhalomaṃ paṅkadantaṃ rajassiraṃ.
 
2208. Eko araññe viharasi 6- nāvakaṅkhasi jivataṃ,
Bhikkhu kena tayā seyyo yassa tvaṃ bhojanaṃ adā
 
2209. Khaṇantālu 7- kalambāni khīḷālitakkaḷāni ca,
Dhunaṃ sāmākanivāraṃ saṅghāriyaṃ 8- pasāriyaṃ,
 
1. Disvā - machasaṃ 2. Mupāvitaiṃ - machasaṃ
3. Vaḍḍha - machasaṃ 4. Adāsayi - machasaṃ
5. Vuḍḍhassa-syā, vuḍassa-machasaṃ 6. Vihāsi - machasaṃ
7. Khaṇamāluka - machasaṃ 8. Sāriyaṃ -machasaṃ, sa saṃhāriya, pahāriyaṃ - syā
 
[BJT Page 534] [\x 534/]
 
2210. Sākaṃ bhisaṃ madhuṃ maṃsaṃ padarāmalakāni ca,
Tāni āhatva 1- bhuñjāmi atthi me so pariggabho.
 
[PTS Page 372] [\q 372/]
2211. Pacanto apacantassa amamasasa akiñcano,
Anādānassa sādāno dātumarahāmi bhojanaṃ.
 
2212. Bhikkhuñcadāni pucchāmi tuṇhimāsina subbataṃ.
Isi te bhantaṃ pādāsi suciṃ maṃsupasecanaṃ.
 
2213. Taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ paṭiggayha tuṇhi bhuñjasi ekako,
Nāññaṃ kañci nimantesi koyaṃ dhammo namatthu te.
 
2214. Na pacāmi na pācemi na chindāmi na chedaye,
Taṃ maṃ akikañcanaṃ ñatvā sabbapāpehi ārataṃ.
 
2215. Cāmenana bhikkhamādāya akkhiṇena kamaṇḍaluṃ,
Isi me bhattaṃ pādāsi suciṃ maṃsupasecanaṃ.
 
2216. Ete hi dātumarahanti samamā sapariggahā,
Paccaṇikamahaṃ maññe yo dātāraṃ nimantaye.
 
[PTS Page 373] [\q 373/]
2217. Atthāya vata me ajja idhāgañji 2- rathesabho,
Ito pubbe na pajānāmi 3- yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
 
2218. Raṭṭhesu giddhā rājāno kiccākiccesu brāhmaṇā,
Isi mulaphale giddhā vippamuttā ca bhikkhavoti.
13. Bhikkhāparamparajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 374] [\q 374/]
 
Pakiṇaṇakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ
 
Tassuddānaṃ:
Suva kinnaramukkakharājina so,
Bhisajāta mahesi kapotavaro,
Atha mora satacchaka vāṇijako
Atha rāja dasabrāhmaṇā bhikkhaparanti.
 
1. Āharitvā - vi machasaṃ 2. Idhāgacchi vi machasaṃ 3. Sohaṃ ajja pajānāmi - machasaṃ.
 
[CPD Classification 2.5.10]
[PTS Vol J - 4] [\z J /] [\f IV /]
[PTS Page 380] [\q 380/]
[BJT Vol J - 2] [\z J /] [\w II /]
[BJT Page 002] [\x 2/]
Suttantapiṭake - khuddakanikāye
Jātakapāḷi
(Dutiyo bhāgo)
 
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammā sambuddhassa
Visatinipāto
1. Mātaṅga jātakaṃ
 
2328. Kuto nu āgacchasi rummavāsi 1-
Otallako paṃsupisācakova,
Saṅkāracoḷaṃ paṭimucca 2- kaṇṭhe
Ko re tuvaṃ hohisi adakkhiṇeyyo.
 
2329. Annaṃ tava 3- idaṃ pakataṃ yasassi 4-
Taṃ khajjare bhuñjare piyyare ca,
Jānāsi maṃ tvaṃ paradattupajiviṃ 5-
Uttiṭṭhapiṇḍaṃ labhataṃ sapāko.
 
2330. Annaṃ mama 6- idaṃ pakataṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ
Attatthāya saddahato mamayidaṃ,
Apehi etto kimidhaṭṭhitosi
Na mādisā tuyhaṃ dadanti jamma.
 
[PTS Page 381] [\q 381/]
2331. Thale ca ninne ca vapanti khijaṃ
Anupakhette phalamāsasānaṃ, 7-
Etāya saddhāya dadāhi dānaṃ
Appeva ārādhaye dakkhiṇeyye,
 
2332. Khettāni mayhaṃ viditāni loke
Yesāhaṃ khijāni patiṭṭhapemi,
Ye brāhmaṇā jātimantupapantā
Tānidha khettāni supesalāni.
 
1. Dummavāsa - machasaṃ, syā 2. Paṭimuñca - machasaṃ, syā
3. Tavedaṃ - machasaṃ, tavayidaṃ - vi 4. Yasassinaṃ - vi, syā
5. Jivi - machasaṃ, syā 6. Mamedaṃ - machasaṃ,
7. Phalamāsiṃ samānā - syā phalamāsamānā - ma. Vi.
[BJT Page 004] [\x 4/]
2333. Jātimado va atimānitā ca lobho ca doso ca mado ca moho,
Ete aguṇā 1- yesu vasanti sabbe,
Tānidha khentāni apesalāni.
 
[PTS Page 382] [\q 382/]
2334. Jātimado va atimānitā ca lobho ca doso ca mado ca moho,
Ete aguṇā yesu vasanti sabbe,
Tānidha khentāni supesalāni.
 
2335. Kevattha 2- gatā upajotiyo ca
Upajjhāyo athavā bhaṇḍakucchi, 3-
Imassa daṇḍañca vadhañca datvā
Gale gahetvā khalayātha 4- jammaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 383] [\q 383/]
2336. Giraṃ nakhena khaṇasi ayo dannena khādasi,
Jātavedaṃ padahasi yo isiṃ parihāsasi.
 
2337. Idaṃ vatvāna mātaṅgo isi saccaparakkamo,
Antalikkhasmiṃ pakkāmi brāhmaṇānaṃ udikkhataṃ.
 
2338. Āveṭhitaṃ 5- piṭṭhito uttamaṅgaṃ
Bāhaṃ 6- pasāreti akammaneyyaṃ
Setāni akkhini yathā matassa
Ko me imaṃ puttamakāsi evaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 384] [\q 384/]
2339. Idhāgamā samaṇo rummavāsi
Otallako paṃsupisācakova
Saṅkāracoḷaṃ paṭimucca kaṇṭhe
So te imaṃ puttamakāsi evaṃ.
 
2340. Katamaṃ disaṃ agamā bhuripañño
Akkhātha me māṇavā etamatthaṃ
Gantvāna taṃ paṭikiriyemu 7- accayaṃ
Appeva naṃ puttaṃ labhemu jīvitaṃ.
 
2341. Vehāsayaṃ agamā bhuripañño
Pathaddhuno paṇṇaraseva cando,
Apicāpi so purimaṃ disaṃ agacchi
Saccapaṭiñño isi sādhurūpo.
 
1. Ete aguṇā yesuca santi sabeba - machasaṃ 2. Kattha - syā
3. Gaṇḍa - machasaṃ 4. Galayāta - machasaṃ, syā
5. Āvellitaṃ syā āveḷita - machasaṃ 6. Bāhuṃ - machasaṃ, syā
7. Paṭikaremu - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 006] [\x 6/]
[PTS Page 385] [\q 385/]
2342. Āveṭhitaṃ paṭiṭṭhato uttamaṅgaṃ
Bāhaṃ pasāreti akammaneyyaṃ,
Setāni akkhini yathā matassa
Ko me imaṃ puttamakāsi evaṃ.
 
2343. Yakkhā bhave santi mahānubhāvā
Anvāgatā isayo sādhurūpā,
Te duṭṭhavinnaṃ kupitaṃ viditvā
Yakkhā hi te puttamakaṃsu evaṃ.
 
2344. Yakkhā ca me puttamakaṃsu evaṃ
Tvaññeva me mā kuddho brahmacāri,
Tumbheva pāde saraṇaṃ gatāsmi
Anvāgatā putatasokena bhikkhu.
 
2345. Tadevahi etarahi ca mayhaṃ
Manopadoso na mamatthi koci,
Putto ca te vedamadena matto
Atthaṃ na jānāti adhicca vede.
 
2346. Addhā bhave bhikkhu muhuttakena
Sammuyhateva purisassa saññā,
Ekāparādhaṃ khama bhuripañña
Na paṇḍitā kodhabalā bhavanti.
 
[PTS Page 386] [\q 386/]
2347. Imañca 1- mayhaṃ uttiṭṭhipiṇḍaṃ
Taṃ maṇḍavyo bhuñjatu appapañño,
Yakkhā ca te naṃ na vibheṭhayeyyuṃ
Putto 2- ca te hohiti so arogo.
 
[PTS Page 387] [\q 387/]
2348. Maṇḍavya bālosi parittapaño
Yo puññakkhettānaṃ akovidosi,
Mahakkasāvesu dadāhi 3- dānaṃ
Kiliṭṭhakammesu asaññatesu.
 
2349. Jaṭā ca kesā ajinā navatthā
Jarūdapānaṃva mukhaṃ parūḷahaṃ,
Pajaṃ imaṃ passatha rummarūpiṃ 4-
Na jaṭājinaṃ tāyate appapaññaṃ.
 
1. Idañca - machasaṃ, vi 2. Puttaṃ - syā 3. Dadāsi - machasaṃ 4. Dumamarūpa- machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 008] [\x 8/]
2350. Yesaṃ rāgo ca doso ca
Avijjā ca virājitā,
Khiṇāsavā arahanto
Tesu dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ.
 
+ Upahacca manaṃ mejjho mātaṅgasmiṃ yasassine,
Sapārisajjo ucchinno mejjhāraññaṃ tadā ahu'ti.
Mātaṅga jātakaṃ.
 
2. Cittasambhutajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 394] [\q 394/]
2351. Sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ
Na kammanā 1- kiñcana moghamatthi,
Passāmi sambhutaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ
Sakammanā puñña phalūpapannaṃ.
 
2352. Sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ
Na kammanā kiñcana moghamatthi,
Kaccinnu cittassapi evameva
Iddho mano tassa yathāpi mayhaṃ.
 
2353. Sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ
Na kammanā kiñcana moghamatthi,
Cittaṃ vijānāhi tatheva deva iddho mano tassa yathāpi tuyhaṃ.
 
2354. Bhavaṃ nu citto sutamaññato te
Udāhu te kocinaṃ etadakkhā,
Gāthā sugitā na mamatthi maṅkhā
Dadāmi te gāmavaraṃ satañca.
 
[PTS Page 395] [\q 395/]
2355. Na cāhaṃ citto sutamaññato me
Isi ca me etamatthaṃ asaṃsi
Gantvāna rañño paṭigāhi gāthaṃ
Api te varaṃ attamano dadeyya. 2-
 
2356. Yojentu ve rājarathe sukate cittasibbane,
Kacchaṃ nāgānaṃ bandhatha giveyyaṃ paṭimuñcatha
 
+. Maramma syāmapotthakesu ayaṃ gāthā na disasti. 1. Na kammunā - machasu, syā 2. Api nute atatamano varaṃ dade - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 010] [\x 10/]
2357. Āhañcantu bherimudiṅgasaṅkhe
Sighāni yānāni ca yojayantu
Ajjevahaṃ assamaṃ taṃ gamissaṃ
Yattheva dakkhissaṃ isiṃ nisinnaṃ.
 
2358. Suladdhalābho vata me ahosi
Gāthā sugitā parisāya majjhe,
Sohaṃ isiṃ silavatupapannaṃ
Disvā patito sumanohamasmi.
 
[PTS Page 396] [\q 396/]
2359. Āsanaṃ udakaṃ pajjaṃ patigaṇhātu no bhavaṃ,
Agghe bhavantaṃ pucchāma agghaṃ kurutu no bhavaṃ.
 
2360. Rammañca te āvasathaṃ karontu
Nārigaṇehi paricārayassu
Karohi makāsamanuggahāya
Ubhopimaṃ issariyaṃ karoma.
 
2361. Disvā phalaṃ duccaritassa rāja
Atho suciṇaṇassa mahāvipākaṃ,
Antānamevaṃ paṭisasaññamissaṃ
Na patthaye puttaṃ pasuṃ dhanaṃ vā.
 
2362. Dasevimā vassadasā maccānaṃ idha jīvitaṃ,
Appattaññeva taṃ odhiṃ naḷo chinenāva sussati.
 
2363. Tattha kā nandi kā khiḍḍā kā ratī kā dhanesanā,
Kimme puttehi dārehi rāja muttosmi bandhanā.
 
2364. So ahaṃ suppajānāmi maccu me nappamajjati,
Antakenādhipannassa kā rati kā dhanesanā.
 
[PTS Page 397] [\q 397/]
2365. Jāti narānaṃ adhamā janinda
Caṇḍālayoni dipadā kaṇiṭṭhā,
Sakehi kammehi supāpakakehi
Caṇḍālagabbhe avasimbha pubbe.
 
2366. Caṇḍālāhumbha avantisu migā nerañjarampati,
Ukkusā nammadātire tyajja brāhmaṇakhattiyā,
 
[BJT Page 012] [\x 12/]
[PTS Page 398] [\q 398/]
2367. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu
Jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā,
Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ
Mākāsi kammāni dukhudrayāni.
 
2368. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu
Jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā,
Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ
Mākāsi kammāni dukkhapphalāni. .
 
2369. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu
Jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā,
Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ
Mākāsi kammāni rajassirāni.
 
2370. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu
Vaṇṇaṃ jarā hanti narassa jiyato,
Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ
Mākāsi kammāni nirayuppattiyā.
 
[PTS Page 399] [\q 399/]
2371. Addhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tavetaṃ
Yathā isi bhāsasi evametaṃ,
Kāmā ca me santi anapparūpā
Te duccajā mādisakena bhikkhu.
 
2372. Nāgo yathā paṅkamajhe byasanno
Passaṃ thalaṃ nābhisambhoti gantuṃ,
Evaṃpahaṃ kāmapaṅke byasanto
Na bhikkhuno maggamanubbajāmi.
 
2373. Yathāpi mātā ca pitā ca putataṃ
Anusāsare kinti sukhibhaveyya,
Evampi maṃ tvaṃ anusāsa bhante
Yamācaraṃ pecca sukhibhaveyyaṃ.
 
2374. No ce tuvaṃ ussahase janinda
Kāme ime mānusake pahātuṃ,
Dhammaṃ khiliṃ paṭṭhapayassu rāja
Adhammakāro ca te māhu raṭṭhe.
 
2375. Dutā vidhāvantu disā catasso
Nimantakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ,
Te antapānena upaṭṭhahassu
Vatthena senasanapaccayena ca.
 
[BJT Page 014] [\x 14/]
[PTS Page 400] [\q 400/]
2376. Annena pānena pasannacitto
Sannappaya samaṇabrāhmaṇe ca,
Datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ
 
2377. Sace ca taṃ rāja mado saheyya
Nārigaṇehi paricārayantaṃ
Imamevagāthaṃ manasikarohi
Bhāsesi ce naṃ parisāya majjhe.
 
2378. Abbhokāsasayo jantu vajantyā khirapāyito,
Parikiṇṇā supānehi svājja rājāti vuccatiti.
Cittasambhuta jātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 403] [\q 403/]
2379. Dūre apassaṃ therova cakkhuṃ yācitumāgato,
Ekantetā bhavissāma cakkhuṃ me dehi yācito.
 
2380. Kenānusiṭṭho idhamāgatosi
Vaṇibbaka cakkhupathānu yācituṃ,
Suduccajaṃ yācasi uttamaṅgaṃ
Yāmāhu nettaṃ purisena duccajaṃ.
 
2381. Yamāhu devesu sujampatiti
Maghavāti taṃ āhu manussaloke,
Tenānusiṭṭho idhamāgatosmi
Vaṇibbako cakkhupathāni yācituṃ.
 
[PTS Page 404] [\q 404/]
2382. Vaṇibbato mayhaṃ vaṇiṃ anuttaraṃ
Dadāhi me cakkhupathāni yācito,
Dadāhi me cakkhupathaṃ anuttaraṃ
Yamāhu tettaṃ purisena ducacajaṃ.
 
2383. Yena atthena āgañji yamatthamabhipatthayaṃ,
Te te ijjhantu saṅkappā labha cakkhuni brāhmaṇa
 
2384. Ekaṃ te yācamānassa abhayāni dadāmahaṃ
Sacakkhumā gaccha janassa pekkhato,
Yadicchase tvaṃ taṃ te 2- samijjhatu.
 
1. Sivirāja jātakaṃ - syā 2. Tadate - simu
 
[BJT Page 016] [\x 16/]
2385. Mā no deva adā cakkhuṃ ma no sabbe parākari,
Dhanaṃ dehi mahārāja puttā veḷuriyā bahu.
 
2386. Yutte deva rathe dehi ājāniye calaṅkate,
Nāgo dehi mahārāja hemakappanavāsese.
 
[PTS Page 405] [\q 405/]
2387. Yathā taṃ sivayo sabbe sayoggā sarathā sadā, samantā parikireyyuṃ evaṃ dehi rathesabha.
 
2388. Yo ve dassanti vatvāna adāne kurute mano,
Bhumyā so patitaṃ pāsaṃ givāya paṭimuñcati.
2389. Yo ve dassanti vatvāna adāne kurute mano,
Pāpā pāpataro hoti sampatto yamasādhanaṃ.
 
2390. Yaṃ hi yāce taṃ hi dade yaṃ na yāce na taṃ dade,
Svāhaṃ tame ca dassāmi yaṃ maṃ yācati brāhmaṇo.
 
2391. Āyuṃ nu vaṇṇaṃ nu sukhaṃ balaṃ nu
Kiṃ patthayāno nu janinda desi,
Kathaṃ hi rājā sivinaṃ anuttaro
Cakkhuni dajjā paralokahetu
 
[PTS Page 406] [\q 406/]
2392. Nacāhametaṃ yasasā dadāmi
Na puttamiccho na dhanaṃ na raṭṭhaṃ,
Satañca dhammo carito purāṇo
Icceva dāne ramate mano mamaṃ.
 
2393. Na me dessā ubho cakkhu attānaṃ me na dessiyaṃ
Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ tasmā cakkhuṃ adāsahaṃ.
 
2394. Sakhā ca mitto ca mamāsi sivaka
Susikkhito sādhu karohi me vāco,
Uddhatva cakkhuni mamaṃ jigiṃsato
Hatthesu āvesi vaṇibbakassa.
 
[PTS Page 408] [\q 408/]
2395. Codito sivirājena sivako vacanaṃkaro,
Rañño cakkhuni uddhatvā brāhmaṇassupanāmayi
Sacakkhu brāhmaṇo āsi andho rājā upāvisi.
 
[BJT Page 018] [\x 18/]
2396. Tato so katipāhassa uparūḷhesu cakkhusu,
Sutaṃ āmantasi rājā sivinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano.
 
[PTS Page 409] [\q 409/]
2397. Yojehi sārathi yānaṃ yuttañca paṭivedaya,
Uyyānabhumiṃ gacchāma pokkharañño vanāni ca.
 
2398. So ca pokkharaṇiyā tīre pallaṅkena upāvisi,
Tassa sakko pāturahu devarājā sujampati.
 
2399. Sakko hamasmi devindo āgatosmi tavantike,
Varaṃ varassu rājisi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi.
 
2400. Pahutaṃ me dhanaṃ sakka balaṃ koso canappako,
Andhassa me satodāni maraṇaññeva ruccati.
 
2401. Yāni saccāni dipadinda tāni bhāsassu khattiya,
Saccante bhaṇamānassa puna cakkhuṃ bhavissati.
 
[PTS Page 410] [\q 410/]
2402. Ye maṃ yācitumāyanti nānāgottā vaṇibbakā,
Yopi maṃ yācate tattha sopi me manaso piyo.
Etena saccavajjena cakkhumme upapajjatha.
 
2403. Yaṃ maṃ so yācituṃ āga dehi cakkhunti brāhmaṇo,
Tassa cakkhuni pādāsiṃ brāhmaṇassa vaṇibbino.
 
2404. Bhiyyo maṃ āvisi piti somanassañcanappakaṃ,
Etena saccavajjena dutiyamme upapajjatha.
 
[PTS Page 411] [\q 411/]
2405. Dhammena bhāsitā gāthā sivanaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana,
Etāni tava nettāni dibbāni paṭidissare.
 
2406. Tiro tuḍḍhaṃ tiro selaṃ samatiggayha pabbataṃ,
Samantā yojanasataṃ dassanaṃ anubhontu te.
 
2407. Konidha vittaṃ na dadeyya yācito
Api visiṭṭhaṃ supiyampi attano,
Tadiṅgha sabbe sivayo samāgatā
Dibbāni nettāni mamajja passatha.
 
[BJT Page 020] [\x 20/]
[PTS Page 412] [\q 412/]
2308. Tiro kuḍḍaṃ tiro selaṃ samatiggayaha pabbataṃ,
Samantā yojanasataṃ dasasnaṃ anubhonti me.
 
2309. Na cāgamattā paramatthi kicañci maccānaṃ idha jivite,
Datvā mānusakaṃ cakkhuṃ laddhaṃ me cakkhuṃ amānusaṃ.
 
2410. Etampi disvā sivayo detha dānāni bhuñjatha
Datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ
Aninditā saggamupetha ṭhānanti.
Savi jātakaṃ.
 
4. Sirimandajātakaṃ
2411. Paññāyupetaṃ siriyā vihinaṃ
Yasassinañcāpi apetapaññaṃ,
Pucchāmi taṃ senaka etamatthaṃ
Kamettha seyyo kusalā vadanti.
 
2412. Dhīrā ca bālā ca bhave janinda
Sippupapantā ca asippino ca,
Sujātimantopi ajātimassa
Yasassino pessakarā bhavanti.
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi
Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo.
 
2413. Tavampi pucchāmi anomapañña
Mahosadha kevaladhammadassi,
Bālaṃ yasassiṃ paṇḍitaṃ appabhogaṃ
Kamettha seyyo kusalā vadanti.
 
2414. Pāpāni kamāni karoti bālo
Idameva seyyo iti maññemāno
Idhalokadassi paralokaṃ adassi,
Ubhayattha balo kalimaggahesi
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi
Paññova seyyo na yassasi bālo.
 
[BJT Page 022] [\x 22/]
 
2415. Na sippametaṃ viddhāti bhogaṃ
Na bandhavā na sarirāvakāso
Passeḷahugaṃ sukhamedhamānaṃ
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi
Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo.
 
2416. Laddhā sukhaṃ majajati appapañño
Dukkhena phuṭṭhopi pamohameti
Āgantunā sukhadukkhena phuṭṭho
Pavedhati vāricarova ghamme
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
2417. Dumaṃ yathā sāluphalaṃ araññe
Samantato sabbi caranti pakkhi
Evampi aḍḍhaṃ sadhanaṃ sabhogaṃ,
Bahujjano bhajati atthahetu
Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo.
 
2418. Na sādhu balavā bālo sāhasaṃ vindate dhanaṃ,
Kandantameva dummedhaṃ kaḍḍhanti niraye bhusaṃ,
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
2419. Yā kāci najjo gaṅgamabhissavanti,
Sabbāva tā nāmagottaṃ jahanti
Gaṅgā samuddaṃ paṭipajjamānā
Na khāyate iddhiparo hi loke,
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi
Pañño nibino sirimāva seyyo.
 
2420. Yamenamakkhā udadhiṃ mahantaṃ
Savanti najjo sabbakālaṃ asaṅkhaṃ,
So sāgaro niccamuḷāravego
Velaṃ na acceti mahāsamuddo.
 
2421. Evampi bālassa pajappitāni
Paññaṃ na acecati sari kadāci,
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
[BJT Page 024] [\x 24/]
2422. Asaññato cepi paresamatthaṃ
Bhaṇāti santhānagatā yasasisi,
Tasseva taṃ rūhati ñātimajjhe
Sirihinaṃ tārayate na paññā etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Pañño nibhino sirimāva seyyo
 
2423. Parassa vā antanocāpi hetu
Balo musā bhāsati appapañño
So nindito hoti sabhāya majjhe,
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
2424. Atthampi ce bhāsati bhuripañño
Anāḷhiyo appadhāno daḷiddo
Na tassa taṃ rūbhati ñātimajjhe
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
2425. Parassavā antanovāpi hetu
Na bhāsati alikaṃ bhuripañño
So pujito hoti sabhāya majjhe
Peccaṃ ca so suggatigāmi hoti.
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
2426. Hatthigavāssā maṇikuṇḍalā ca
Nāriyo ca iddhesu kulesu jātā
Sabbāva tā upabhogā bhavanti,
Iddhassa posassa aniddhimanto
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Paññova nihino sirimāva seyyo.
2427. Asaṃvihitakammantaṃ bālaṃ dummantamantinaṃ.
Siri jahati dummedhaṃ jiṇṇaṃva urago tacaṃ,
Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
2428. Pañca paṇḍitā mayaṃ bhadante
Sabbe pañajalikā upaṭṭhitā
Tvaṃ no abibhuyya issarosi sakko bhūtapativa devarājā etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo
[BJT Page 026. [\x 26/] ]
2429. Dāso va paññassa yasassi balo
Atthesu jātesu tathāvidhesu yaṃ paṇḍito nipuṇaṃ saṃvidheti, sammohamāpajjati tattha balo etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi.
Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo.
2430. Addhā hi paññāva sataṃ pasatthā
Kantā siri bhogaratā manussā
Ñāṇañca buddhānamatulyarūpaṃ
Paññaṃ na acceti siri kadāci.
 
2431. Yaṃ taṃ apucchimbha akittayi no
Mahosadha kevaladhammadassi
Gavaṃ sahassaṃ usabhañca nāgaṃ
Ājaññayutte ca rathe dasa ime
Pañabhassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho
Dadāmi te gāmacarāni soḷasāti.
Sirimanda jātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 413] [\q 413/]
5. Rohananamigajātakaṃ
[PTS Page 415] [\q 415/]
2432. Ete yuthā paṭiyanti hitā maraṇasa cittaka,
Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha.
 
2433. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati,
Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ.
 
2434. Te hi nūna marissanti andhā aparināyakā,
Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha.
 
2435. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati,
Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 416] [\q 416/]
2436. Gaccha bhiru palāyassu kuṭe baddhosmi āyase,
Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha.
 
[BJT Page 028] [\x 28/]
2437. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati,
Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ.
 
2438. Te hi nūna marissanti andhā aparināyakā,
Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha.
2439. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati,
Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ.
 
2440. Ayaṃ so luddanna gacchāmi ruddarūpo sahāvudho, so no vadhissati ajja usunā sattiyāmapi.
 
[PTS Page 417] [\q 417/]
2441. Sā muhuttaṃ palāyitvā bhayaṭṭā bhayatajjatā,
Sudukkaraṃ akarā bhīru maraṇāyupanivattatha.
 
2442. Ninnu te me migā honti muttā baddhaṃ upāsare,
Na taṃ cajitumicchanti jīvitassapi kāraṇā.
 
2443. Bhātaro honti me ludda sodariyā ekamātukā,
Na maṃ cajitu micchanti jīvitassapi kāraṇā.
 
[PTS Page 418] [\q 418/]
2444. Te hi nūna marissanti andhā aparināyakā,
Paññacannaṃ jīvitaṃ dehi bhātaraṃ muñca duddaka.
 
2425. So vo ahaṃ pamokkhāmi mātāpettibharaṃ migaṃ,
Nandantu mātāpitaro muttaṃ disvā mahāmigaṃ.
 
2446. Evaṃ luddaka nandassu saha sabbehi ñātibhi,
Yathāmahajja nandāmi muttaṃ disvā mahāmigaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 419] [\q 419/]
2447. Kathaṃ pamokkho āsi upakitasmiṃ jivite,
Kathaṃ putta āmocesi kuṭā pāsambhā luddako.
 
[BJT Page 030] [\x 30/]
2448. Bhaṇaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhadayaṅgaṃ bhadayanissitaṃ,
Subhāsitāhi vācāhi cittako maṃ amocayi.
 
2449. Bhaṇaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhadayaṅgaṃ bhadayanissitaṃ,
Subhāsitāhi vācāhi sutanā maṃ amocayi.
 
[PTS Page 420] [\q 420/]
2450. Sutvā kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhadayaṅgaṃ bhadayanissitaṃ,
Subhāsitāhi sutvāna luddako maṃ amocayi.
 
2451. Evaṃ ānandito hotu saha dārehi luddako,
Yathā mayajja nandāma disvā rohantamāgataṃ.
 
2452. Nanu tvaṃ avacā ludda migacammāni āhari,
Atha kena nu vaṇṇena migacammāni nāhari.
 
2453. Āgamāceva hatthatthaṃ kuṭapāsañca so migo,
Abajjhitañca migarājaṃ tañca muttā upāsare.
 
2454. Tassa me ahu saṃvego abbhuto lomahaṃsano,
Imaṃ cāhaṃ migaṃ haññe ajja hessāmi jīvitaṃ.
 
2455. Kidisā te migā ludda kidāsā dhammikā migā,
Kathaṃ vaṇṇā kathaṃ silā bāḷhaṃ kho te pasaṃsasi.
 
[PTS Page 421] [\q 421/]
2456. Odātasiṅgā suvivāḷā jātarūpatacupamā,
Pādā lohitakā tesaṃ añajitakkhā manoramā.
 
2457. Edisā te migā deva edisā dhammikā migā,
Mātāpettibharā deva na te so +abhibhārayuṃ.
 
[PTS Page 422] [\q 422/]
2458. Dammi nikkhasataṃ ludda thullañca maṇikuṇḍelaṃ,
Catuddasañca pallaṅkaṃ ummāpupphasirinibhaṃ.
 
+ Abhibhārayintipipāṭho.
 
[BJT Page 032. [\x 32/] ]
2459. Dve sādidiyo bhariyā usabhañca gavaṃ sataṃ,
Dhammena rajjaṃ kāressaṃ bahukāro mesi luddaka.
 
2460. Kasi vaṇijjā iṇādānaṃ uñachācariyāya luddaka,
Etehi dāraṃ posehi mā pāpaṃ akarā punanti.
Rohanta migajātakaṃ.
 
6. Culahaṃsajātakaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 424] [\q 424/]
2461. Ete haṃsā pakkamanti vakkaṅgā bhayameritā,
Harittava hemavaṇṇa kāmaṃ sumukha pakkama.
 
2462. Ohāya maṃ ñātigaṇā ekaṃ pāsamasaṃ gataṃ,
Anapekkhamānā gacchanti kiṃ eko avahiyasi.
 
2463. Pateva patataṃ seṭṭha natthi baddhe sahāyatā.
Mā anīghāya hāpesi kāmaṃ sumukha pakkama.
 
[PTS Page 425] [\q 425/]
2464. Nāhaṃ dukkhaparetoti dhanaraṭṭha tuvaṃ jahe,
Jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ vā me tayā saddhiṃ bhavissati.
 
2465. Etadariyassa kalyāṇaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ sumukha bhāsasi,
Tañca vimaṃsamānohaṃ patataitaṃ avassajiṃ.
 
2466. Apadena padaṃ yāti antalikkhe caro dijo, ārā pāsaṃ na khujjhi tvaṃ haṃsānaṃ pavaruttamo.
 
2467. Yadā parābhavo hoti poso jīvitasaṅkhaye,
Atha jālañca pāsañca āsajjāpi na khujjhati.
 
[BJT Page 034] [\x 34/]
[PTS Page 426] [\q 426/]
2468. Ete haṃsā pakkamanti vakkaṅgā bhayameritā,
Harittava hemavaṇṇa tvañca taṃ avabhiyasi.
 
2469. Ete bhutvā pivitvā ca pakkamanti vibhaṅgamā,
Anapekkhamānā cakkaṅga tvaññeceko upāsasi.
 
2470. Kinnu tāyaṃ dijo hoti mutto baddhaṃ upāsasi,
Obhāya sakuṇā yanti kiṃ eko avabhiyyasi.
 
2471. Rājo me'so dijo mitto baddhaṃ upāsasi,
Neva naṃ vijabhissāmi yāva kālassa pariyāyaṃ.
 
2472. Yo ca tvaṃ sakhino hetu pāṇaṃ cajitumicchasi.
So te sahāyaṃ muñcāmi hotu rājā tavānugo.
 
[PTS Page 427] [\q 427/]
2473. Evaṃ luddaka nandassu saha sabbhi ñātihi,
Yathābhamajja nandāmi mutataṃ disvā dijādhipaṃ.
 
2474. Kaccinnu bhoto kusalaṃ kacci bhoto anāmayaṃ,
Kacci ṭṭhemidaṃ phītaṃ dhammena manusāssi.
 
[PTS Page 428] [\q 428/]
2475. Kusalaṃ ceva me haṃsa atho anāmayaṃ,
Atho raṭṭhāmidaṃ phītaṃ dhammena manusāsahaṃ.
 
2476. Kacci bhoto amaccesu doso koci na vijjati,
Kacci ārā amittā te chāyā dakkhiṇatoriva,
 
2477. Athopi me amaccesu do koci na vijjati,
Atho ārā amittā te chāyā dakkhiṇatoriva.
 
2478. Kacci te sādisi bhariyā asvā piyabhāṇini,
Punatarūpayasupetā tava chandavasānugā.
2479. Atho me sādisi bhariyā asvā piyabhāṇini,
Punatarūpayasupetā mama chandavasānugā.
[BJT Page 036] [\x 36/]
2480. Kacci te bahavo puttā sujātā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana,
Paññājavena sampannā sammodanti tato tato.
 
2481. Sataṃ eko ca me puttā dhataraṭṭha mayā sutā,
Tesaṃ tvaṃ kiccamakkhāhi nāvarajjhanti te vaco.
 
2482. Upapannopi ce hoti jātiyā vinayena vā,
Atha pacchā kurute yogaṃ kicce āpāsu sidati.
 
[PTS Page 429] [\q 429/]
2483. Tassa saṃhirapaññassa vivaro jayate mahā,
Nantamandhova rūpāni thullāni manussati.
 
2484. Asāre sārayogaññu matiṃ natveva vindati,
Sarabhova giriduggasmiṃ antarāyeva sidati.
 
2485. Hinajacco'pi ce hoti uṭṭhātā dhitimā naro, ācārasilasampanno nise aggiva bhāsati.
 
2486. Etaṃ me upamaṃ katvā putte vijjāsu vācaya,
Saṃvirū ḷhetha medhāvi khettabījaṃva vuṭṭhiyāti.
Culahaṃsa jātakaṃ.
 
7. Sattigumbajātakaṃ
[PTS Page 432] [\q 432/]
2487. Migaluddo mahārājā pañcālānaṃ rathesabho,
Nikkhatto saha senāya ogaṇo vanamāgamā.
 
2488. Tatthaddasā araññasmiṃ takkarānaṃ kuṭiṃ kataṃ,
Tassā kuṭiyā nikkhamma suvo luddāni bhāsati.
 
[BJT Page 038] [\x 38/]
2489. Sampannavāhano poso yuvā sammaṭṭhakuṇḍalo,
Sobhati lohituṇhīso divāsuriyova bhāsati.
 
2490. Majjhantike sampaṭike sutto rājā sasārathi,
Bhandassābharaṇaṃ sabbaṃ gaṇhāma sahasā mayaṃ.
 
2491. Nisithepi rabhādāni sutto rājā sasārathi,
Ādāya vatthaṃ maṇikuṇḍalañca hantvāna sākhāhi apattharāma.
 
2492. Kinnu ummatatarūpova santigumba pabhāsasi,
Durāsadā hi rājāno aggi pajjalito yathā.
 
2493. Atha tvaṃ patikoḷamba 1- matto thullāni gacchasi,
Mātari mayha naggāya kinnu tvaṃ vijigucchase.
 
[PTS Page 433] [\q 433/]
2494. Uṭṭhehi samma taramāno rathaṃ yojehi sārathi,
Sakuṇā me na ruccanti aññaṃ gacchāma assamaṃ.
 
2495. Yutto ratho mahārāja yutto ca balavāhano,
Adhitiṭṭha mahārāja aññaṃ gaccāma assamaṃ.
 
2496. Konu meva gatā sabbe ye asmiṃ paricārakā, 2-
Esa gacchati pañcālo mutto tesaṃ adassanā.
 
2497. Kodaṇḍakāni gaṇahatha sattayo tomarāni ca,
Esa gacchati pañālo mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 434] [\q 434/]
2498. Athāparo 3- paṭinandittha suvo lohitatuṇḍako,
Svāgataṃ te mahārāja atho te adurāgataṃ.
Issarosi anuppatto yaṃ idhatthi pavedaya.
 
2499. Tindukāni piyālāni madhuke kāsumāriyo,
Phalāni khuddakappāni bhuñja rāja varaṃ varaṃ.
 
2500. Idampi pāniyaṃ sītaṃ ābhataṃ girigabbharā,
Tato piva mahārāja sace tvaṃ abhikaṅkhasi.
 
1. Paṭikoḷumpa - machasaṃ syā patikolumba.
2. Paricārikā - machasaṃ 3. Aparo - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 040] [\x 40/]
2501. Araññaṃ uñchāya gatā ye asmiṃ paricārakā,
Sayaṃ uṭṭhāya gaṇhavho hatthā me natthi dātave.
 
2502. Bhadrako 1- vata yaṃ pakkhī divijo paramadhammiko,
Atheso itaro pakkhī suvo luddāni bhāsati.
 
2503. Etaṃ hanatha bandhatha mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ,
Iccevaṃ vipalantassa sotthiṃ pattosmi assamaṃ.
 
2504. Bhātarosma mahārāja sodariyā ekamātukā,
Ekarūkkhasmiṃ saṃvaḍḍhā nānākhettatagatā uho.
 
2505. Sattigumbo ca corānaṃ ahañca isinaṃ idha,
Asataṃ so sataṃ ahaṃ tena dhammena no vinā.
 
[PTS Page 435] [\q 435/]
2506. Tattha vadho ca bandho ca kanikati vañcanāni ca,
Ālopasahasākārā 2- tāti so tattha sikkhati.
 
2507. Idha saccañca dhammo ca ahiṃsā saññamo damo,
Āsanudakādāyinaṃ aṅke vaddhosmi bhārata.
 
2508. Yaṃ yaṃ hi rāja bhajati sataṃ 3- vā yadi vā asaṃ,
Silavantaṃ visīlaṃ vā vasaṃ tasseva gacchati.
 
2509. Yādisaṃ kurute mittaṃ yādisañcupasevati,
Sopi tādisako hoti sahavāso hi tādiso.
 
2510. Sevamāne sevamānaṃ samphuṭṭho samphusaṃ paraṃ,
Saro diddho kalāpaṃ va 4- ālittamupalimpati.
Upalepabhayā 5- dhīro neva pāpasakhā siyā
 
1. Bhaddako - machasaṃ 2. Alopā - machasaṃ 3. Sattaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Saro duṭṭho kalāpaṃva - machasaṃ 5. Upalimpabhayā - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 042] [\x 42/]
2511. Putimacchaṃ kusaggena yo naro upanayhati.
Kusāpi puti vāyanti evaṃ bālupasevanā.
 
[PTS Page 436] [\q 436/]
2512. Tagarañca palāsena yo naro upanayhati,
Pattāpi surabhi vāyanti evaṃ dhirūpasevanā.
 
2513. Tasmā phala 1- puṭasseva ñatvā sampākamattano,
Asante nopaseveyya sante seceyya paṇḍito
Asanto nirayaṃ netti santo pāpenti suggatinti.
Sattigumbajātakaṃ.
 
8. Hallāṭiyajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 438] [\q 438/]
2514. Hallāṭiyo nāma ahosi rājā raṭṭhaṃ pahāya migavaṃ acāri so,
Agamā girivaraṃ gandhamādanaṃ
Sampupphitaṃ kimpurisānuciṇṇaṃ
 
2515. Sālurasaṅghañca nisedhayitvā
Dhanuṃ kalāpañca so nikkhipitvā,
Upāgami vacanaṃ vattukāmo
Yatthaṭṭhitā kimpurisā ahesuṃ.
 
2516. Himaccaye hemavatāya tīre
Kimidhaṭṭitā mantayacho abhiṇhaṃ,
Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa
Kathaṃ vo jānanti manussaloke.
 
2617. *Mallaṃ giraṃ paṇḍarakaṃ tikuṭaṃ
2- Sitodiyā anuvicarāma najjo,
Migā manusasāva nibhāsavaṇṇā
Jānanti no kimpurisāti ludda.
 
[PTS Page 439] [\q 439/]
2518. Sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayamho
Āliṅgitocāsi piyo piyāya,
Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇṇe
Kimidha vane rodatha appatitā.
 
1. Tasmā palāsa - machasaṃ + mallāgirinti pi pāṭho 2. Sitodikā - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 044] [\x 44/]
 
2519. Sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayambho
Āliṅgito cāsi piyo piyāya,
Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa
Kimidha vane vipapatha appatitā.
 
2520. Sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayambho
Āliṅgito cāsi piyo piyāya,
Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa
Kimidha vane vipapatha appatitā.
 
2521. Mayamekarattaṃ 1- vippavasimbha ludda akāmakā aññamaññaṃ sarantā,
Tamekarantiṃ anutappamānā
Socāma sā ratti punaṃ na bhessati.
 
[PTS Page 440] [\q 440/]
2522. Yamekarattiṃ anutappathetaṃ
Dhanaṃ va naṭṭhaṃ pitaraṃ va petaṃ,
Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa
Kathaṃ vināvāsamakappayittha.
 
2523. Yayimaṃ 2- nadiṃ passasi sighasotaṃ
Nānādumacchadaṃ selakuṭaṃ,
Tamme piyo uttari vassakāle
Mamañca 3- maññaṃ anubandhatīti.
 
2524. Ahañca aṅkolakaṃ macināmi
Ati 4- muttakaṃ sattaliyothikañca, piyo ca me hohiti mālabhāri
Ahañca naṃ mālini ajjhupessaṃ.
 
2525. Aha ñcidaṃ kuravakaṃ ocināmi
Uddālakā paṭalisinduvārakā, piyo ca me hohiti mālabhāri
Ahañca naṃ mālini ajjhupessaṃ.
 
2526. Ahañca sālasasa supupphitassa
Oceyya pupphāni karomi mālaṃ, piyo ca me hohiti mālabhāri
Ahañca naṃ mālini ajjhupessaṃ.
 
1. Mayekarattaṃ pavasimbha - machasaṃ 2. Samimaṃ - machasaṃ
3. Maññe - machasaṃ, syā 4. Adhi - machasaṃ syā.
 
[BJT Page 046] [\x 46/]
2527. Ahaññaca sālassa supupphitassa
Oceyya pupphāni karomi bhāraṃ,
Idañca no hohiti sattharatthaṃ
Yatthajjamaṃ viharissāmu rattiṃ.
 
2528. Ahaṃ ca kho agaḷuṃ candanañca
Silāya piṃsāmi pamattarūpā,
Piyo ca me hohiti rositaṅgo
Ahañca na rositā ājjhupessaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 441] [\q 441/]
2529. Athāgamā salilaṃ sighasotaṃ
Nudaṃ sāle salaḷe kaṇaṇikāre.
Apūratha tena muhuttakena
Sāyaṃ nadi āsi mayā suduttarā.
 
2530. Ubhosu tīresu mayaṃ tadā ṭhitā
Sampassantā ubhayo aññamaññaṃ,
Sakimpi rādāma sakiṃ hasāma
Kicche no agamā saṃvari sā.
 
2531. Pato ca kho uggate suriyambhi
Catukkaṃ nadiṃ uttariyāna ludda,
Āliṅgiyā aññamaññaṃ mayaṃ ubho
Sakimpi rodāma sakiṃ hasāma.
 
2532. Tihunakaṃ sata satāni ludda
Yamida mayaṃ vippavasimha pubbe,
Vāsekimaṃ +jīvitaṃ bhumipāla
Konidha kantāya vinā vaseyya.
2533. Āyuñca vo kivatato nu smama
Sacepi jānātha vadetha āyuṃ,
Anussavā vaddhato āgamā vā
Akkhātha me taṃ avikampamānā.
 
2534. Āyuñca no vassasahassaṃ ludda
Na cantarā pāpako atthi rogo,
Appañca dukkhaṃ sukhameva bhiyyo
Avitarāgā vijahāma jīvitaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 443] [\q 443/]
2535. Iñca sutvāna amānusānaṃ
Bhallāṭiyo ittaraṃ jīvitanti,
1- Nivantatha na migavadhaṃ acāri
Adāsi dānini abhuñaji bhoge.
 
+. Vāsekimanti vāsaṃ ekaṃ imaṃ 1. Nivattatha na migavaṃ acāri - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 048] [\x 48/]
2536. Iñca sutvāna amānusānaṃ
Sammodatha mā kalahaṃ akattha,
Mā vo tapi attakammāparādho
Yathāpi te kamapurisekarattiṃ.
 
2537. Iñca sutvāna amānusānaṃ
Sammodatha mā vivādaṃ akattha,
Mā vo tapi attakammāparādho
Yathāpi te kamapurisekarattiṃ.
 
2538. Vividhaadhimanā suṇomhaṃ
Vacanapathaṃ tava atthasaṃhitaṃ,
Muñca giraṃ nudaseva me daraṃ
Samaṇa sukhāvaha jiva me ciranti.
Hallāṭiyajātakaṃ.
 
9. Somanassajātakaṃ
 
[PTS Page 446] [\q 446/]
 
2539. Ko taṃ hiṃsati heṭheti 1-
Kiṃ dummano socasi appatito,
Kassajja mātāpitaro rudantu
Vvajja 2- setu nihato pathavyā.
 
[PTS Page 447] [\q 447/]
 
2540. Tuṭṭhosmi dve tava dasasanena
Cirassa pasasāmi taṃ bhumipāla,
Abhiṃsako reṇumanuppavisasa
Puttena te heṭhayitosmi deva.
 
2541. Āyantu dovārikā khaggabaddhā,
Kāsāviyā yantu antepuraṃ taṃ,
Gantvāna 3- taṃ somanassaṃ kumāraṃ
Chetvāna sisaṃ varamāharantu.
 
2542. Pesitā rājino dutā dumāraṃ etadabravuṃ,
Issarena vitiṇeṇāsi 4-vadhappattosi khattiya.
 
2543. Sa rājaputto paridevayanto
Dasaṅguliṃ añjaliṃ paggahetvā,
Ahmapi icchāmi janinda daṭṭhuṃ
Jīvaṃ panetvā 5- paṭidasasayāthā.
 
1. Potheti - machasaṃ 2. Konavajjasetu - machasaṃ
3. Hanatvāna - machasaṃ 4. Vadhaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Jīvaṃ maṃ netvā - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 050] [\x 50/]
2544. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā rañño puttaṃ adassayuṃ,
Putto ca pitaraṃ disvā duratovajjhabhāsatha.
 
2545. Āgacchuṃ dovārikā khaggabaddhā
Kāsāviyā hantu mamaṃ janinda,
Akkhāhi me pucchito etamatthaṃ
Aparādho konidha mamajja atthi.
 
[PTS Page 448] [\q 448/]
2546. Sāyañca pāto udakaṃ sajāti
Aggiṃ sadā paricaratappamatto,
Taṃ tādisaṃ saṃyataṃ brahmacāriṃ
Kasmā tuvaṃ brūsi gahapatiti.
 
2547. Tālā ca mulā ca phalā ca deva
Pariggahā vividhā santimassa,
Te rakkhati gopayatappamatto
Brāhmaṇo 1- gahapati tena hoti.
 
[PTS Page 449] [\q 449/]
2548. Saccaṃ kho etaṃ vadasi kumāra
Paṭiggahā vividhā santimassa,
Te ekkhati gopayatappamatto
Brāhmaṇo 2- gahapati tena hoti.
 
2549. Suṇantu mayhaṃ parisā samāgatā
Sunegamā jānapadā ca sabbe,
Bālāyaṃ bālassa vaco nisamma
Ahetunā ghātayate jinindo.
 
2550. Daḷhasmi mule visate virūḷhe
Dunnikkhayo veḷu pasākhajāto,
Vandāmi pādāni tavaṃ janinda
Anujāna maṃ pabbajissāmi deva.
 
[PTS Page 450] [\q 450/]
2551. Bhuñjassu bhoge vipulaphale 3- kumāra
Sabbañca te issariyaṃ dadāmi,
Ajjeva tvaṃ kurunaṃ hohi rājā
Mā pabbaji pabbajjā hi dukkhā.
 
2552. Kinnūdha deva tavamatthi bhogo
Pubbevahaṃ devaloke ramissaṃ,
Rūpehi saddehi atho rasehi
Gandhehi phassehi manoramehi.
 
1. Tasmā ahaṃ brūmi gahapatiti - machasaṃ 2. Brāhmaṇo - machasaṃ 3. Nārada vipule
 
[BJT Page 052] [\x 52/]
2553. Bhuttā me bhogā tidivasmi deva
Parivāritā accharānaṃ gaṇena,
Tuvañca bālaṃ paraneyyaṃ viditvā
Na tādise rājakule vaseyyaṃ.
 
2554. Sacāhaṃ balo paraneyyohamasmi
Ekāparādhaṃ kama putta mayhaṃ,
Punāpi ce edisakaṃ bhaveyya
Yathāmati somanassaṃ 1- karohi.
 
[PTS Page 451] [\q 451/]
2555. Anisamma kataṃ kammaṃ anavatthāya cintitaṃ,
Bhesappasseva vebhaṅgo vipāko hoti pāpako.
2556. Nisamma ca kataṃ kammaṃ sammāvatthāya cintitaṃ,
Bhesappasseva sampatti vipāko hoti bhadrako.
2557. Alaso gihi kāmabhogi na sādhu
Asaññato pabbajito na sādhu,
Rājā na sādhu anisammakāri
Yo paṇḍitokodhano taṃ na sādhu.
 
2558. Nisamma khattiyo kayirā nānisamma dipampati,
Nisammakāriko rājā yaso kitti ca vaḍḍhati.
 
2559. Nisamma daṇḍaṃ paṇayeyya issaro
Vegātakaṃ 2- tapate 3- bhumipāla,
Sammāpaṇidhi ca narassa atthā
Anānutappā te bhavanti pacchā.
 
2560. Anānutappāni hi ye karonti
Vibhajja kammāyatanāni loke,
Viññappasatthāni sukhudrayāni
Bhavanti vaddhānumatāni tāni.
 
2561. Āgañchuṃ dovārikā khaggabaddhā
Kāsāviyā hantu mamaṃ janinda,
Mātu ca aṅkasmiṃ ahaṃ nisinno
Ākaḍḍhito sahasā tehi deva.
 
1. Somanassa - machasaṃ 2. Vegasā - machasaṃ 3. Tappati - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 054] [\x 54/]
2562. Kaṭukambhi samabādhaṃ sukicchapanno
Madhuraṃ piyaṃ jīvitaṃ laddhu rāja,
Kicchenāhaṃ ajja vadhā pamutto
Pabbajjamevābhimanohamasmi.
 
[PTS Page 452] [\q 452/]
2563. Putto tavāyaṃ taruṇo sudhamme
Anukampako somanasso kumāro,
Taṃ yāvamāno na labhāmi sajja
Arabhāsi naṃ yācitave tuvampi.
 
2564. Ramasasu bhikkhācariyāya putta
Nisamma dhammesu paribbajassu,
Sabbesu bhutesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ
Anindita brahmamupehi ṭhānaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 453] [\q 453/]
2565. Acchiriyarūpaṃ 1- vata yādisañca
Dukkhitaṃ maṃ dukkhāpayase sudhamme,
Yācassu puttaṃ iti vucacamānā
Bhiyyova ussāhayase kumāraṃ.
 
2566. Ye vippamuttā anavajjabhojino,
Parinibbutā lokamimaṃ caranti,
Tamariyamaggaṃ paṭipajjamānaṃ
Na ussahe vārayituṃ kumāraṃ.
 
2567. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā
Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacittano,
Yesāyaṃ putvāna subhāsitāni
Appossukkā vitasokā sudhammā'ti.
Somanassa jātakaṃ
 
10. Camepayyajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 459] [\q 459/]
2468. Kānu vijjurivābhāsi osadhī viya tārakā,
Devatānusi gandhabbi na taṃ maññāmi mānusiṃ 2-
 
2569. Nambhi devi na gandhababi na mahārāja mānusi,
Nāgakañcambhi 3- bhaddante atthenambhi idhāgatā.
1. Acchera - machasaṃ 2. Mānusi - vi machasaṃ, syā 3. Nāgakandāsmi machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 056] [\x 56/]
2570. Vibbhantacittā kupitindriyāsi
Nettehi te varigaṇā savanti,
Kinte naṭṭhaṃ kimpana patthayānā
Idhāgatā nāri tadiṅgha brūhi.
 
2571. Yamuggatejo uragoti cāhu
Nāgoti taṃ āhu janā janinda,
Tamaggahi puriso jivikattho
Taṃ bandhanā muñca pati mameso.
 
2572. Kathaṃnavayaṃ balaviriyupapatto
Hatthattha māgañaji 1- vaṇibbakassa,
Akkhāhi me nāgakaññe tamatthaṃ
Kathaṃ vijānemu gahitanāgaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 460] [\q 460/]
2573. Nagarampi nāgo bhasmaṃ kareyya
Tathā hi so balaviriyupapanno
Dhammañca nāgo apacāyamāno
Tasmā parakkamma tapo karoti.
 
2574. Cātuddasiṃ paṇaṇarasiñca rāja
Catuppathe sammati nāgarājā,
Tamaggahi puriso jivikattho
Taṃ bandhanā muñca pati mameso.
 
2575. Soḷasitthisahassāni āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā,
Vārigehasayā 2- nāri tāpi taṃ saraṇaṅgatatā.
 
2576. Dhammena mocehi asāhasena
Gāmena nikkhena gavaṃ satena,
Ossaṭṭhakāyo 3- urago carātu
Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā.
 
[PTS Page 461] [\q 461/]
2577. Dhammena mocehi asāhasena
Gāmena nikkhena gavaṃ satena,
Ossaṭṭhakāyo urago carātu
Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā.
 
2578. Dammi nikkhāsataṃ ludda thullañca 4- maṇikuṇḍalaṃ,
Catussadaṃ 5- ca pallaṅkaṃ ummāpupphasiriṃnibhaṃ,
 
2579. Dve ca sādisiyo bhariyā usabhañca gavaṃ sataṃ,
Ossaṭṭhakāyo urago carātu
Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā.
 
1. Māgacchi - machasaṃ, syā 4. Thulañca - machasaṃ syā
2. Cāriggo vi. 3. Osaṭṭha - machasaṃ 5. Caturassañca - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 058] [\x 58/]
2580. Vināpi dānā tava vacanaṃ janinda
Muñcemu taṃ uragaṃ bandhanasmā,
Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā.
 
[PTS Page 462] [\q 462/]
2581. Mutto campeyyako nāgo rājānaṃ etadabravi,
Namo te kāsirājatthu namo te kāsivaḍḍhana
Añjaliṃ te pagaṇhāmi passeyyamme nivesanaṃ
 
2582. Addhā hi dubbissasametamāhu
Yaṃ mānuso vissase amānusambhi,
Sacce maṃ yācasi etamatthaṃ
Dakkhemu te nāga nivesanāni.
 
2583. Sacehi vāto girimāvaheyya
Cando ca suriyo ca chamāpateyyuṃ,
Sabbā va najjo paṭisotaṃ vaheyyuṃ
Na tvehaṃ rāja musā bhaṇeyyaṃ.
 
2584. Nabhaṃ phaleyya udadhīpi susesa
Saṃvaṭṭayaṃ bhūtadharā vasundharā,
Siluccayo meru samulamubbahe
Natvehaṃ rājā musā bhaṇeyyaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 463] [\q 463/]
2585. Addhā hi dubbissasametamāhu
Yaṃ mānuso vissase amānusambhi,
Sacce maṃ yācasi etamatthaṃ
Dakkhemu te nāga nivesanāni.
 
2586. Tumbhe khottha ghoravisā uḷārā
Mahātejā khippakopi ca hotha,
Mama kāraṇā 1- bandhanasmā pamutto
Arahasi no jānitāye 2- katāni.
 
2587. So paccataṃ niraye ghorarūpe
Mā kāyikaṃ sātamalathe kiñci,
Peḷāya baddho maraṇaṃ upetu
Yo tādisaṃ kamma kataṃ na jāne.
 
2588. Saccappaṭiññā tava mesa hotu
Akkodhano 3- hohi anupatāhi,
Sabbañca te nāgakulaṃ supaṇṇā
Aggiṃva gimbhāsu vivajjayantu.
 
1. Maṃ kāraṇa - machasaṃ 2. Jānituye - machasaṃ, syā jānitave nā jānitaye
3. Akodhano - machasaṃ
[BJT Page 060] [\x 60/]
2589. Anukampasi nāgakulaṃ janinda
Mātā yathā suppiyaṃ ekaputtaṃ,
Ahaṃ ca te nāgakulena saddhiṃ
Kāhāmi veyyāvaṭikaṃ uḷāraṃ.
 
[PTS Page 464] [\q 464/]
2590. Yojentu ve rājarathe sucitte
Kambojāka assatare sudanne,
Nāge ca yojentu suvaṇṇakappane
Dakkhemu nāgassa nivesanāni.
 
2591. Bheri muniṅgā paṇavā ca saṅkhā
Āvajjisuṃ 1- uggasenassa rañño.
Pāyāsi rājā bahusobhamāno
Purakkhato nārigaṇassa majjhe.
 
2592. Suvaṇaṇacitakaṃ 2- bhumiṃ addakkhi 3- kāsivaddhano,
Sovaṇṇamaye va pāsāde veḷuriyaphalakatthate.
 
2593. Sa rāja pāvisi vyambhaṃ campeyayasa nivesanaṃ,
4- Ādiccavaṇṇupanibhaṃ kaṃsavijjupabhassaraṃ.
 
2594. Nānārukkhehi sañchannaṃ nānāgandhasameritaṃ 5-
So pāvekkhi kāsirājā campeyyassa nivesanaṃ.
 
2595. Paviṭṭhamhi 6- kāsiraññe campeyyassa nivesanaṃ.
Dibbā turiyā vajjiṃsu 7- nāgakaññā ca naccayuṃ.
 
[PTS Page 465] [\q 465/]
2596. Taṃ nāgakaññā caritaṃ gaṇena
Anvāruhi kāsirājā pasanno,
Nisīdi sovaṇṇamayambhi piṭhe
Sāpassaye candanasārigitte.
 
2597. So vattha bhutvā ca atho ramitvā
Campeyyakaṃ kāsirājā avoca,
Vimānaseṭṭhāni imāni tuyhaṃ
Ādiccavaṇṇāni pabhassarāni
Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke
Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi.
 
1. Āvajjayiṃsu - machasaṃ syā avajjayiṃsu vi avajjaṃsu
2. Cittakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 3. Adakkhi - machasaṃ
4. Ādiccavaṇṇasantibhaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Samiritaṃ - machasaṃ
6. Paviṭṭhasmiṃ - machasaṃ, syā 7. Pacajajiṃsu - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 062] [\x 62/]
2598. Tā kambukeyūradharā suvatthā
Vaṭṭaṅguli tambatalupapantā,
Paggayha pāyenti anomavaṇṇā
Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke
Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi.
 
[PTS Page 466] [\q 466/]
2599. Najjo ca temā puthulomamacchā
Āṭā 1- sakunnābhirudā sutitthā,
Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke
Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi.
 
2600. Koñcā mayurā diviyā ca haṃsā
Vaggussarā kokilā sampatanti,
Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke
Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi.
 
2601. Ambāva sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
Udadālakā pāṭiḷiyo ca phullā,
Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke
Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi.
 
2602. Imā ca te pokkharañño samannato
Divyā ca 2- gandhā satataṃ sampatanti,
Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke
Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi.
 
2603. Na puttahetu na dhanassa hotu
Na āyuno cāpi janinda hetu,
Manussayoniṃ abhipatthayāno
Tasmā parakkamma tapo karomi.
 
2604. Tvaṃ lohitakkho vihatantaraṃso
Alaṅkato kappitakesamassu,
Surosito lohitacandanena
Gandhabbarājāva disā pabhāsasi.
 
2605. Deviddhipattosi mahānubhāvo
Sabbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhuto,
Pucchāmi taṃ nāgarājetavatthaṃ
Seyyo ito kena manussaloko.
 
1. Ādā - vi machasaṃ 2. Dibbā syā dibyā - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 064] [\x 64/]
[PTS Page 467] [\q 467/]
2606. Janinda nāññatu manussalokā
Suddhi ca saṃvijjati saṃyamo ca,
Ahañca laddhāna manussayoniṃ
Kāhāmi jātimaraṇassa antaṃ.
 
2607. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā
Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacittino,
Nāriyo ca disvāna tavaṃ ca nāga
Karohi puññāni anappakāni.
 
2608. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā
Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacittino,
Nāriyo ca disvāna mamañca rāja
Karohi puññāni anappakāni.
 
2609. Idañca me jātarūpaṃ pahutaṃ 1-
Rāsi suvaṇaṇassa ca tālamattā,
Ito haritvā 2- sovaṇaṇagharāni 3- kāraya
Rūpiyassa ca pākāraṃ karontu.
 
[PTS Page 468] [\q 468/]
2610. Muttānañca 4- vāsasahassāni pañca
Veḷuriyamissāni ito haritvā,
Antepure bhumiyaṃ santharantu
Nikkaddamā bhohiti 5- nirajā ca.
 
2611. Etādisaṃ āvasa rājāseṭṭha
Vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bahusobhamānaṃ,
Bārāṇasiṃ 6- nagaraṃ iddhaphitaṃ
Rajjañca kārehi anomapaññati.
Camepayya jātakaṃ.
 
11. Palobhanajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 469] [\q 469/]
2612. Brahmalokā camitvāna devaputto mahiddhiko,
Eñño putto udapādi sabbakāmasamiddhisu.
 
2613. Kāmā vā kāmasaññā vā brahmaloke na vijjati,
Yvāssa 7- tayeva saññāya kāmehi vijagucchatha.
 
1. Bahuttaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Haritvāna - machasaṃ
3. Suvaṇaṇa - machasaṃ 4. Buttāniva - vi machasaṃ
5. Hehiti machasaṃ, syā 6. Bārānasi nagaraṃ - machasaṃ 7. Svāssa nā svāssu- machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 066] [\x 66/]
2614. Tassa cantepure āsi jhānāgāraṃ sumāpitaṃ,
So tattha patisallino eko rahasi jhāyatha.
 
2615. Sa rājā paridevesi putatasokena aṭṭito,
Ekaputto cayaṃ mayhaṃ na ca kāmāni bhuñjati.
 
2616. Konu khettha 1- upāyo so 2- ko vā jānāti kiñcanaṃ,
Ko me puttaṃ palobheyya yathā kāmāni patthaye.
 
2617. Ahu kumāri tattheva rūpavaṇṇa 3- samābhitā,
Kusalā naccagitassa vādite ca padakkhiṇā
Sā tattha upasaṅkamma rājānaṃ etadabravi.
 
[PTS Page 470] [\q 470/]
2618. Ahaṃ kho taṃ palobheyyaṃ sace bhattā bhavissati,
Taṃ tathāvādiniṃ rājā kumāriṃ etadabuvi.
Tvaññeva naṃ palohehi tava bhattā bhavissati.
 
2619. Sā ca antepuraṃ gantvā bahu kāmupasaṃhitaṃ,
Hadayaṅgamā pemaṇiyā nacitragāthā 4- abhāsatha.
 
2620. Tassā ca gāyamānāya saddaṃ sutvāna nāriyā,
Kāmacchandassa uppajja janaṃ so paripucchatha.
 
2621. Kasesaso saddo ko vā so bhaṇati uccāvacaṃ bahu,
Hadayaṅgamaṃ pemaṇiyaṃ atho kaṇṇasukhaṃ mama.
 
2622. Phasā kho pamadā deva khiḍḍā esā anappikā,
Sace tvaṃ kāme bhuñejayya bhiyyo bhiyyo chādeyasu taṃ.
 
2623. Iṅgha āgacchatorena avidurambhi gāyatu,
Asasmassa samipambhi santike mayha gāyatu.
 
2624. Tirokuḍḍhambhi gāyitvā jhānāgārambhi pāvisi,
Bandhi 5- naṃ anupubbena āraññamiva kuñajaraṃ.
 
2625. Tassa kāmarasaṃ ñatvā issādhammo ajāyatha,
Ahameva kāme bhuñejayyaṃ mā añño puriso ahu.
 
1. Khevattha 2. Yo - machasaṃ, syā 3. Vaṇaṇa rūpa - vi machasaṃ 4. Citrā - machasaṃ, syā 5. Bandhituṃ - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 068] [\x 68/]
2626. Tato asiṃ gahetvāna purise bhantuṃ upakkami,
Ahameva eko bhuñjissaṃ mā añño puriso siyā.
 
[PTS Page 471] [\q 471/]
2627. Tato jānapadā sabbe vikkandiṃsu samāgatā,
Putto tyāyaṃ mahārāja janaṃ bheṭhetyadusakaṃ.
 
2628. Tañca rājā vivāhesi sambhā raṭṭhāto khantiyo,
Yāvatā vijitaṃ mayhaṃ na te vattabba 1- tāvade.
 
2629. Tato so bhariyaṃ ādāya samuddaṃ upasaṅkami,
Paṇṇasālaṃ karitvāna vanaṃ uñachāya 2- pāvisi.
 
2630. Athettha isimāgañachi samuddaṃ uparūpari,
So tassa gehaṃ pāvekkhi bhattakāle upaṭṭhite.
 
2631. Tañca bhariyā palobhesi passa yāva sudāruṇaṃ,
Cuto so buhmacariyambhā iddhiyā parihāyatha.
 
2632. Rājaputto ca uñachāto vanamulaphalaṃ bahuṃ,
Sasāyaṃ kājena ādāya assamaṃ upasaṅkami.
 
2633. Isī ca khantiyaṃ disvā samuddaṃ upasaṅkami,
Vehāsayaṃ gamissanti sidate so mahaṇaṇave.
 
2634. Khantiyo ca isiṃ disvā sidamānaṃ mahaṇṇave,
Tasseva anukampāya imā gāthā abhāsatha.
 
2635. Abhijjamāne vārismiṃ sayaṃ āgamma iddhiyā,
Missibhāvitthiyā gantvā saṃsidasi mahaṇṇave
 
2636. Āvaṭṭani mahāmāyā brāhmacariyavikopanā,
Sidanti naṃ viditvāna ārakā parivaccaye.
 
2637. Analā mususambhāsā duppurā tā nadisamā,
Sidanti naṃ viditvāna ārakā parivajjaye.
 
1. Vattabbaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Vanamuñchāya - vi machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 070] [\x 70/]
2638. Yaṃ etā upasevanti chandasā vā dhanena vā, .
Jātavedova saṇṭhānaṃ khippaṃ anudahanti taṃ.
 
2639. Khantiyassa vaco sutvā isissa nibbidā ahu,
Laddhā porāṇakaṃ maggaṃ gacchate so vihāyasaṃ.
 
2640. Khantiyo ca isiṃ disvā gacchamānaṃ vibhāyasaṃ,
Saṃvegaṃ alabhi dhīro pabbajjaṃ samarocayi.
 
2641. Tato so pabbajitvāna kāmarājaga virājayi,
Kāmarāgaṃ virājetvā brahmalokupago ahuti.
Mahāpalobhana jātakaṃ.
 
12. Pañcapaṇḍitañho
[PTS Page 473] [\q 473/]
2642. Pañca paṇḍitā samāgatā
Pañho me paṭibhāti taṃ suṇātha,
Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā,
Kasesvāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ.
 
2643. Tvaṃ no āvikarohi bhumipāla
Bhattā bhārasaho tuvaṃ vadetaṃ,
Taca chandañca ruciñca sammasitvā
Atha vakkhanti janinda mañca dhīrā.
2644. Yā silavati anaññadheyyā
Bhattucchandavasānugā manāpā, nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā,
Bhariyāyāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ.
 
2645. Yo kicchagatassa āturassa
Saraṇaṃ hoti gati parāyaṇañca,
Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā,
Sakhinovāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ.
 
2646. Jeṭṭho atha majjhimo kaṇiṭṭho
So ce silavako samāhito ṭhitanto,
Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā,
Bhātuvāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 072. [\x 72/] ]
2647. Yo ve hadayassa paddhagu
Anujāto pitaraṃ anomapañño,
Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā,
Puttayasāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ.
 
2648. Mātā dipadā janindaseṭṭha
Yā taṃ poseti chandasā piyena,
Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā,
Mātuyāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ.
2649. Guyhassa hi guyhameva sādhu
Nahi guyhasasa pasatthamāvikammaṃ,
Anipphādāya saheyya dhīro
Nipphannattho yathā sukhaṃ bhaṇeyya.
 
2650. Ninnu tvaṃ vimanosi rājaseṭṭha
Dipadinda vacanaṃ suṇoma netaṃ,
Kiṃ cintayamāno dummanosi
Nuna deva aparādho atti mayhaṃ.
 
2651. Pañño vajjho mahosadhoti
Āṇatto me vadhāya bhuripaññā,
Taṃ cintayanto dummanosmi
Na hi devi aparādho atthi tuyhaṃ.
 
2652. Abhidosagato idāni esi
Kiṃ sutvā kimāsaṅkate mano te,
Ko te kimavoca bhuripañña
Iṅgha taṃ vacanaṃ suṇoma brūhi metaṃ.
 
2653. Pañño vajho mahosadhoti
Yadi te mantayitaṃ janinda dosaṃ,
Bhariyāya rahogato asaṃsi
Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ.
2654. Yaṃ sālavanasmiṃ senako
Pāpakammaṃ akāsi asabbhirūpaṃ,
Sakhinova rahogato asaṃsi
Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ.
2655. Pukkusapurisassa te janinda
Uppanno rogo arājayutto,
Bhātucca raho gato asaṃsi
Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ
[BJT Page 074. [\x 74/] ]
2656. Ābādhoyaṃ asabbhirūpo
Kāvindo naradevena phuṭṭho,
Puttassa rahogato asaṃsi
Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ
 
2657. Aṭṭhavaṅkaṃ maṇiratanaṃ uḷāraṃ
Sakko te addā pitāmahasasa,
Devindassa gataṃ tadajja hatthaṃ.
Mātucca raho gato asaṃsi
Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ
 
2658. Guyhassa hi guyhameva sādhu
Na hi guyhassa pasatthamāvikammaṃ,
Anipphādāya saheyya dhīro
Nipphannattho yathāsukhaṃ bhaṇeyya.
 
2659. Na guyhamatthaṃ vivareyya rakkheyya naṃ yathā nidhiṃ,
Nahi pātukato sādhu guyho attho pajānatā.
 
2660. Thiyā guyhaṃ na saṃseyya amittassa ca paṇḍito,
Yo cāmisena saṃhiro hadayattheno ca yo nāro.
 
2661. Guyhatthasamaṃbuddhaṃ saṃbodhayati yo naro,
Mantabhedahayā tassa dāsabhuto 1- titikkhati.
 
2662. Yāvanto purisassatthaṃ guyhaṃ jānanti mantitaṃ,
Tāvanto tassa ubbegā tasmā guyhaṃ navissaje.
 
2663. Vivacca bhāseyya divā rahassaṃ.
Rattiṃ giraṃ 2- nātivelaṃ pamuñce,
Upassutikā hi suṇanti mantaṃ
Tasmā manto khippamupeti bhedanti.
Pañcapaṇḍitapañheṃ.
 
1. Dāsabhutova - vi machasaṃ 2. Rattigiraṃ - vi machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 076] [\x 76/]
13. Hatthipālajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 476] [\q 476/]
2664. Cirassaṃ vata passāma brāhmaṇaṃ devacaṇṇinaṃ,
Mahājaṭaṃ khāridharaṃ saṅkadantaṃ rajassiraṃ.
 
2665. Cirassaṃ vata passāma isiṃ dhammaguṇe rataṃ,
Kāsāyacantavasanaṃ vākaciraṃ paṭicchadaṃ.
 
2666. Āsanaṃ udakaṃ pajjaṃ patigaṇhātu 1- no bhavaṃ,
Agghe bhavantaṃ pucchāma agghaṃ kurutu no bhavaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 477] [\q 477/]
2667. Adhicca vede pariyesa cittaṃ
Putte gehe 2- tāta patiṭṭhapetvā,
Gandhe rase paccanubhuyya sabbaṃ
Araññaṃ sādhu muni so pasattho.
 
[PTS Page 478] [\q 478/]
2668. Vedā na saccā na ca cittalābho
Na puttalābhena jaraṃ vihanti,
Gandhe rase muñcanamāhu sante
Sakammanā 3- heti phalupapatti.
 
2669. Addhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tavetaṃ
Sakammanā hoti phalupapatti
Jiṇṇā ca mātāpitaro navayime
Passeyyu 4- taṃ vasassataṃ arogaṃ.
 
2670. Yassassa 5- sakkhi 6- maraṇena rāja
Jarāya menti naraviriyaseṭṭha, 7-
Yocāpi jaññā na marissaṃ kadāci
Passeyyu taṃ vassasataṃ ārāgaṃ.
 
2671. Yathāpi nāvaṃ puriso dakambhi
Ereti cenaṃ upaneti tiraṃ,
Evampi vyādhi satataṃ jarā ca
Upanenti maccaṃ 8- vasamantakassa.
 
[PTS Page 480] [\q 480/]
2672. Paṅko va kāmā palipo ca kāmā
Manoharāduttarā maccudheyyā,
Etasmiṃ paṅke palipe vyasantā 9-
Hinattarūpā na taranti pāraṃ.
 
5. Visannā - machasaṃ. 1. Paṭiggaṇhātu - machasaṃ, syā 6. Sakkhi - syā
2. Gahe - machasaṃ 7. Naraviraseṭṭha - machasaṃ, syā
3. Sakammunā - machasaṃ, syā 8. Upaneti maccu - machasaṃ, syā
4. Passeyyuṃ - vi machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 078] [\x 78/]
2673. Ayaṃ pure luddamakāsi kammaṃ
Svāyaṃ gahito na hi mokkhito me,
Orundiyānaṃ 1- parirakkhissāmi
Māyaṃ punaluddamakāsi kammaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 481] [\q 481/]
2674. Gāvaṃva naṭṭhaṃ puriso yathā vane
Pariyesati 2- rāja apassamano,
Evaṃ naṭṭho esukāri mamattho
Sohaṃ kathaṃ na gaveseyya 3- rāja.
 
2675. Hiyyoti hiyati poso
Paretha paribhāyati,
Anāgataṃ netamatthiti ñatvā,
Uppannaṃ chandaṃ 4- kopanudeyya dhīro.
 
[PTS Page 482] [\q 482/]
2676. Passāmi hohaṃ dahariṃ kumāriṃ
Mattupamaṃ ketaka 5- pupphanettaṃ,
Abhuttabhoge 6- paṭhame vayasmiṃ
Ādāya maccu vajate kumāriṃ.
 
2677. Yuvā sujato sumukho sudassano
Sāmo kusumbhaparikiṇṇamassu,
Hitvāna kāme paṭigacca gehaṃ
Anujāna maṃ pabbajissāmi deva.
 
[PTS Page 483] [\q 483/]
2678. Sākhāhi rukkho labhete samaññaṃ
Pahinasākhaṃ pana khāṇumāhu,
Pahinaputtassa mamajja hoti
Vāseṭṭhi bhikkhācariyāya kālo.
 
[PTS Page 484] [\q 484/]
2679. Aghasmiṃ koñcāva yathā himaccaye
Tantāni 7- jālāni padāḷeyya haṃsā,
Gacchanti puttā ca pati ca mayhaṃ
Sāhaṃ kathaṃ nānuvaje pajānaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 485] [\q 485/]
2680. Ete bhutvā vamitvā ca pakkamanti vihaṅgamā,
Ye ca bhutvā na vamiṃsu te me hatthatthamāgatā.
 
1. Orundhiya naṃ - machasaṃ 2. Anevasati - machasaṃ, syā
3. Gaveseyyaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Uppanna chandaṃ - machasaṃ
5. Keṭaka - machasaṃ 6. Bhoge abhutvā - machasaṃ 7. Katāni - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 080] [\x 80/]
[PTS Page 486] [\q 486/]
2681. Avami brāhmaṇo kāme te tvaṃ paccāvamissasi,
Vantādo puriso rāja na so hoti pasaṃsiyo.
 
2682. Paṅkeva posaṃ palipe vyasantaṃ 1-
Khali yathā dubbalaṃ uddhareyya,
Evampi maṃ tvaṃ udatāri hoti
Pañcāli gāthāhi subhāsitāhi.
 
2683. Idaṃ vatvā mahārājā phasukāri disampati,
Raṭṭhaṃ hitvāna pabbaji 2- nago chetvā 3- va bandhanaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 487] [\q 487/]
2684. Rājā ca pabbajjamarocayittha
Raṭṭhaṃ pahāya naraviriyaseṭṭhā,
Tuvampi no hohi yatheva rājā
Ambhehi guttaṃ anusāsa rajjaṃ.
 
2685. Rājā ca pabbajjamarocayittha
Raṭṭhaṃ pahāya naraviriyaseṭṭhā,
Ahampi ekāva carissāmi leke
Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni. .
 
2686. Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo
Vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti,
Ahampi ekāva carissāmi leke
Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni. .
 
2687. Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo
Vayo guṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti,
Ahampi ekāva carissāmi loke
Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni. .
 
2688. Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo
Vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti,
Ahampi ekāva carissāmi leke
Hitibhūtā sabbamaticca saṅganti.
Hatthipāla jātakaṃ.
 
1. Visannaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Pabbaji - machasaṃ 3. Chenvāna - machasaṃ
4. Naraviraseṭṭhaṃ - machasaṃ
 
[BJT Page 082] [\x 82/]
14. Ayogharajātakaṃ.
[PTS Page 494] [\q 494/]
2689. Yamekarattiṃ paṭhamaṃ gabbhe vasati māṇavo,
Abbhuṭṭhitova sayati sagacchaṃ na nivattati.
 
2690. Na yujjhamānā na balena vassitā
Nārā na jiranti navāpi miyare,
Sabbaṃ hi taṃ jātijarāyupaddutaṃ
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2691. Caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ subhiṃsarūpaṃ
Jayanti raṭṭhādhipati pasayha,
Na maccuno jayituṃ ussahanti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2692. Hatthihi assehi rathehi pattihi
Parivāritā muccare 1- ekaveyyā, 2-
Na maccuno muccituṃ 3- ussahanti 4-
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2693. Hatthihi assehi rathehi pattihi
Surā 4- pahañajanta padhaṃsayanti,
Na maccuno bhañajituṃ ussahanti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2694. Mattā gajā bhinnagaḷā pibhintā
Nagarāni maddanti janaṃ hananti,
Na maccuno maddituṃ ussahanti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2695. Issāsino katahatthāpi dhīrā
Durepāti akkhaṇavedhinopi,
Na maccuno vijjhituṃ ussahanti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2696. Sarāni khiyanti saselakānatā
Sabbaṃ hi taṃ 5- khiyati dighamantaraṃ,
Sabbaṃ hi taṃ bhañajare kālapariyaṃ
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
1. Muñcare - machasaṃ syā 2. Ekacceyya - machasaṃ, syā
3. Muñcitumussahanti - syā 4. Purā - machasaṃ 5. Sabbaṃ hidaṃ syā sabbampitaṃ - machasaṃ.
 
[BJT Page 084] [\x 84/]
2697. Sabbesamevaṃ hi narānanārinaṃ
Calāvalaṃ pāṇabhunodha jīvitaṃ,
Paṭova dhuttasa dumova kulajo
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 495] [\q 495/]
2698. Dumapphalāneva patanti māṇavā
Daharā ca vuddhā ca sarirabhedā,
Nāriyo narā majjhimaporisā ca
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2699. Nāyaṃ vayo tārakarājasannibho
Yādabbhatitaṃ gatamevadāni taṃ,
Jiṇṇassa hi natthi rati kuto sukhaṃ
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2700. Yakkhā pisācā athavāpi petā
Kupitāpi 1- te assasanti manusse,
Na maccuno assasitussahanti 2-
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2701. Yakkhā pisāce athavāpi pete
Kupitepi 3- te nijjhapanaṃ karonti, na maccuno nijjhapanaṃ karonti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2702. Aparādhake heṭhake dusake ca
Rājāno daṇḍenti viditvā dosaṃ,
Na maccuno daṇḍayitussahanti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2703. Aparādhakā dusakā heṭhakā ca
Labhanti te rājino nijjhapetuṃ,
Na maccuno nijjhapanaṃ karonti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2704. Na khantiyoti na pi brāhmaṇoti
Na aḍḍhakā balavā tejavāpi,
Na maccuno appakhamatthi
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
1. Kuppitāpi - machasaṃ 2. Assasitumussahanti - machasaṃ 3. Kuppitepi - machasaṃ, syā
 
[BJT Page 086] [\x 86/]
2705. Sihāca vyagghāva athopi dipiyo
Pasayha khādanti vipphandamānaṃ,
Na maccunā khādituṃ ussahanti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2706. Māyakārā 1- raṅgamajjhe karontā
Mohenti cakkhuni janassa tāvade,
Na maccuno mohayitussahanti 2-
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
[PTS Page 496] [\q 496/]
2707. Āsivisā kupitā uggatejā
Ḍasanti mārentipi te manusse,
Na maccuno isituṃ ussahanti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2708. Āsivisā kupitā 3- ḍasanti
Tikicchakā tesaṃ visaṃ hananti, na maccuno daṭṭhavisaṃ hananti
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2709. Dhammanāri vetaraṇi 5- ca bhojo
Visāni hanatvāna bhujaṅgamānaṃ,
Suyanti te kālakatā 6- tatheva
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2710. Vijjādharā ghoramadhiyamānā
Adassanaṃ osadhehi vajanti,
Na maccurājassa vajantadassanaṃ
Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ.
 
2711. Dhammo have rakkhati dhammacāriṃ
Dhammo suciṇṇo sukhamāvahāti,
Esānisaṃso dhamme suciṇeṇa
Na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacāri.
 
2712. Na hi dhammo adhammo ca ubho samavipākino,
Adhammo nirayaṃ neti dhammo pāpeti suggatinti.
14. Ayogharajātakaṃ.
 
Visatinipāto niṭṭhito.
Tassuddānaṃ:
Mānaṅga sambhuta sivi sirimanto 7-
Rohaṇa haṃsa santigubbo bhallāṭiya,
Somanassa campeyya brahma pañca
Paṇḍita cirassaṃ vata ayogharāni.
 
1. Māyā karā - machasaṃ 4. Ḍassanti - machasaṃ
2. Mohayitu mussahanti - vi machasaṃ, syā 5. Ventaruṇo - machasaṃ
3. Kuppitā - machasaṃ 7. Sirimanado -nā 6. Kālaṃ katā - machasaṃ.